creature_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o become_v a_o people_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o great_a note_n and_o renown_n so_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o forepast_a rebellion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o present_a persist_v still_o therein_o ver._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o dull_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o all_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o they_o will_v after_o their_o kind_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n that_o breed_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o time_n follow_v after_o he_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o obsequious_a to_o he_o in_o any_o service_n he_o put_v they_o to_o but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o i_o have_v indeed_o take_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o bruit_n beast_n be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v i_o nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v do_v every_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o in_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n unto_o they_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o own_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v ox_n and_o ass_n both_o the_o teacher_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n ah_o seem_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n 1._o he_o admire_v and_o 2._o bewail_v and_o 3._o detest_a and_o abhor_v and_o 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o feed_n of_o evil_a dâ—ers_n that_o be_v a_o race_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o the_o baptist_n term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o inseem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a progenitor_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o transmit_v their_o wickedness_n to_o their_o posterity_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n that_o be_v that_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sinful_a corrupt_a people_n such_o as_o do_v daily_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.7_o or_o that_o do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o do_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.7_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v instrumental_a in_o corrupt_v other_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v they_o he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vanity_n in_o assume_v such_o glorious_a title_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v instead_o of_o a_o holy_a people_n he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n instead_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o term_v they_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o general_a disregard_n of_o his_o command_n by_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o by_o a_o open_a renounce_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v exceed_o wicked_o as_o if_o they_o purposely_o intend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o isaiah_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o that_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o way_n thereby_o make_v know_v that_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n a_o holy_a people_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o that_o be_v they_o have_v absolute_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n like_o stubborn_a child_n or_o servant_n that_o dislike_a the_o command_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o disdain_n upon_o they_o and_o fling_v way_n or_o like_o resty_a jade_n who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o the_o more_o they_o go_v backward_o ver._n 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o so_o neither_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n for_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o this_o way_n by_o several_a judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v amend_v by_o far_a punishment_n you_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o particular_o note_v of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o day_n isaiah_n prophesy_v 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o the_o whole_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n for_o care_v for_o and_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n or_o all_o the_o strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v hereby_o the_o universal_a and_o excessive_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n that_o where_o the_o great_a strength_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a too_o because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n do_v best_a suit_n with_o this_o exposition_n and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o metaphor_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v all_o over_o dangerous_o beat_v and_o bruise_v because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_a and_o vital_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v chief_o depend_v therefore_o they_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o yet_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v every_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o every_o
at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o potter_n may_v his_o pot_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o spare_v they_o and_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o both_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o they_o as_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.73_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o this_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o we_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.15_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o spare_v we_o ver._n 10._o thy_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a city_n as_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n zach._n 2.12_o because_o of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o as_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o his_o holy_a people_n israel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o do_v constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v act._n 15.21_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n a_o desolation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n they_o intend_v to_o wit_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v wherein_o god_n be_v especial_o serve_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o distinct_a city_n zion_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n however_o by_o mention_v the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n they_o seek_v to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concernment_n ver._n 11._o our_o holy_a and_o our_o beautiful_a house_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o not_o only_o their_o city_n even_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o goodly_a house_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v far_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o now_o withal_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n hint_v very_o observable_a in_o that_o clause_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v their_o own_o serve_v of_o god_n there_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v well_o render_v it_o loathsome_a to_o god_n yet_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o former_o in_o better_a time_n their_o forefather_n have_v due_o serve_v he_o there_o and_o 2._o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n with_o such_o triumphant_a joy_n use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n be_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o the_o word_n lay_v waste_v do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o speak_v hear_v of_o their_o goodly_a palace_n and_o great_a house_n public_a and_o private_a which_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o enemy_n burn_v down_o and_o destroy_v ver._n 12._o will_v thou_o refrain_v thyself_o for_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v thou_o contain_v thyself_o from_o come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o thou_o see_v we_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o our_o enemy_n offer_v so_o much_o wrong_n to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o concernment_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o vindicate_v thy_o own_o glory_n chap._n lxv_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o by_o his_o seek_v out_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n have_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v they_o not_o by_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n cause_v he_o to_o disregard_n their_o prayer_n but_o now_o other_o not_o improbable_o say_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n god_n have_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v hence_o infer_v the_o make_v void_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n he_o first_o promise_v this_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a they_o be_v by_o faith_n ingratift_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o former_a time_n do_v neither_o know_v i_o nor_o inquire_v nor_o seek_v after_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o win_v thereto_o by_o my_o prevent_a grace_n both_o seek_v after_o i_o and_o find_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o apply_v thereto_o rom._n 10.20_o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o they_o the_o taking_z in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o only_o the_o two_o branch_n be_v transpose_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n here_o add_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v they_o as_o my_o people_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o some_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n when_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.21_o the_o ingemination_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o be_v to_o imply_v either_o god_n great_a forwardness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o or_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o and_o how_o incredible_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.24_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o constant_o and_o continual_o even_o in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n first_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o my_o son_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v in_o way_n very_o bad_a wicked_a way_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2.24_o and_o psal_n 36.4_o after_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v like_o their_o follow_v
babylon_n for_o this_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v be_v primary_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o context_n but_o yet_o some_o extend_v the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o that_o holy_a seed_n that_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o quite_o contrary_a or_o whereas_o you_o hope_v to_o leave_v a_o name_n of_o great_a renown_n behind_o you_o instead_o hereof_o when_o you_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v any_o body_n they_o shall_v instance_n in_o you_o say_v may_v thou_o be_v curse_v as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v curse_v that_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 29.22_o and_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v thou_o like_o zedekiah_n and_o like_o ahab_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o and_o numb_a 5.21_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v thou_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o jew_n but_o christian_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o name_n in_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o rather_o in_o blessing_n or_o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 62.4_o ver._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o faithful_a god_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o that_o comfort_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v wish_v or_o pray_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o shall_v wish_v it_o of_o god_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v that_o after_o that_o in_o that_o land_n no_o man_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o general_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n over_o man_n shall_v only_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o idol_n god_n and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap_n 19.18_o because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v because_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o people_n former_a trouble_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a misery_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 54_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o shall_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o see_v my_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n the_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v so_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n therefore_o they_o shall_v own_v and_o worship_n no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n be_v forget_v and_o hide_v from_o god_n eye_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n of_o their_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v partly_o by_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o and_o complete_o by_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o ver._n 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.16_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n create_v this_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n a_o wonderful_a change_n be_v then_o make_v when_o those_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v rebuilt_a the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o their_o temple_n therein_o it_o may_v be_v well_o then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v then_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o cloudy_a and_o frown_a as_o before_o but_o clear_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a and_o desert_n as_o before_o but_o fruitful_a and_o well_o inhabit_a but_o yet_o more_o full_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o far_o more_o wonderful_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n redemption_n and_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o then_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n ordinance_n worship_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o god_n people_n thâ—re_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a yea_o and_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n call_v therefore_o act_v 3.21_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o former_a trouble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o former_a time_n or_o former_a mercy_n the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gospel_n day_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o mind_v or_o think_v on_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.18_o ver._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n that_o be_v i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v yield_v they_o matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o rejoice_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v either_o as_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n press_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v joyful_a god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n joy_n or_o else_o as_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o happiness_n promise_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o even_o god_n also_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o it_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v
immediate_o parch_v and_o blow_v away_o like_v so_o much_o dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v bear_v fruit_n again_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o nation_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.16_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o a_o root_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a in_o the_o land_n but_o either_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n so_o ruin_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n transgress_v god_n command_n but_o they_o do_v malicious_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o accomplish_v that_o utter_a ruin_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o terrible_o god_n have_v already_o of_o late_a year_n discover_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o they_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o express_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v smite_v they_o only_o to_o imply_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v clear_o to_o carry_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n that_o first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o already_o and_o then_o afterward_o of_o that_o utter_a desolation_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v ere_o long_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v late_o he_o may_v best_o hint_n unto_o they_o both_o their_o desperate_a obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o reform_a by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n that_o have_v already_o befall_v they_o and_o likewise_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o those_o speech_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o some_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o stroke_n wherewith_o god_n have_v smite_v they_o already_o to_o the_o great_a havoc_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 12.12_o 17._o &_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14.13_o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v by_o other_o to_o those_o grievous_a devastation_n and_o butchery_n which_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelites_n by_o the_o philistines_n and_o edomite_n and_o by_o the_o assyrian_n also_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v make_v the_o hill_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o their_o carcase_n be_v tear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v hack_v and_o slay_v or_o when_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v mangle_v in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n putrify_v and_o rot_v in_o their_o very_a street_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o their_o carcase_n be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o that_o be_v he_o be_v again_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n ver._n 26._o and_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o nation_n from_o far_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o already_o here_o now_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v what_o that_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n be_v which_o for_o 24._o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v far_o ere_o long_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o inflict_v whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o because_o this_o judgement_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n from_o a_o very_a remote_a country_n as_o god_n have_v long_o before_o threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.49_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o military_a word_n that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n or_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o nation_n from_o far_o meaning_n that_o as_o some_o prince_n or_o great_a commander_n do_v by_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n invite_v soldier_n to_o come_v in_o and_o listen_v themselves_o for_o his_o service_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n do_v call_v or_o lead_v out_o his_o soldier_n to_o march_v along_o or_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o secret_a providence_n cause_n a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o march_v out_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o word_n and_o will_v hiss_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o this_o expression_n and_o will_v hiss_v or_o whistle_z to_o they_o be_v use_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v how_o easy_o and_o quick_o he_o can_v gather_v they_o together_o and_o bring_v they_o upon_o his_o people_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v or_o whistle_v for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n hiss_n or_o whistle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o so_o at_o their_o beck_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o notice_n give_v they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o be_v thus_o by_o a_o whistle_n wont_a to_o call_v the_o mariner_n about_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o or_o a_o shepherd_n that_o do_v thus_o call_v in_o his_o straggle_a sheep_n or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wont_v by_o this_o way_n to_o call_v in_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o how_o far_o off_o or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o according_o this_o expression_n and_o he_o will_v hiss_v or_o whistle_z unto_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v use_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o remoteness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v in_o because_o a_o hiss_n or_o whistle_n be_v hear_v far_o off_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o fetch_v in_o these_o nation_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n
because_o hiss_v or_o whistle_n be_v a_o watchword_n or_o warning_n covert_o give_v to_o those_o only_a that_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o to_o imply_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v bring_v these_o nation_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n who_o this_o enemy_n be_v that_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o raise_v up_o against_o his_o people_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n vespasian_n who_o indeed_o utter_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o these_o might_n most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o destruction_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o long_o after_o even_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o this_o be_v here_o intend_v other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v who_o under_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v utter_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n besiege_v the_o very_a city_n jerusalem_n though_o they_o take_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o chap._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n he_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n root_n and_o branch_n i_o shall_v conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o chaldean_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n do_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o both_o these_o joint_o together_o the_o one_o as_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o extreme_a ruin_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o several_a nation_n parthians_n mâ—â—es_n persian_n and_o other_o that_o serve_v under_o both_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o express_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v call_v in_o nation_n from_o far_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o to_o make_v the_o threaten_a the_o more_o dreadful_a the_o far_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n the_o sad_a and_o the_o more_o hopeless_a their_o condition_n will_v be_v and_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v the_o people_n incredulity_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n oâ—_n any_o such_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n with_o they_o not_o mean_v they_o any_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o and_o will_v certain_o bring_v in_o enemy_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o far_a part_n know_v common_o to_o the_o people_n in_o those_o time_n and_o behold_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n swift_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_v and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o that_o scornful_a speech_n of_o they_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 27._o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n notwithstanding_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o hereby_o be_v imply_v both_o what_o lusty_a able_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o they_o shall_v undertake_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o their_o expedition_n nor_o shall_v stumble_v among_o they_o to_o wit_n through_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o their_o way_n against_o which_o they_o may_v casual_o dash_v their_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v or_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o jurney_n none_o shall_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o sleep_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o slumber_n according_a as_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v psal_n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v sleep_v sometime_o but_o all_o be_v express_v here_o hyperbolical_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n or_o do_v their_o business_n slugglish_o and_o drowsy_o but_o with_o much_o liveliness_n and_o prudent_a watchfulness_n and_o intentive_a mind_v their_o work_n in_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v need_n they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o their_o sieges_n or_o rather_o to_o travel_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v by_o night_n and_o let_v we_o destroy_v her_o palace_n jer._n 6.5_o neither_o shall_v the_o girdle_n of_o their_o loin_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o march_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n of_o war_n because_o the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n help_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v often_o use_v by_o they_o that_o undertake_v any_o journey_n or_o service_n whereto_o strength_n be_v require_v see_v 1_o king_n 18.46_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o lose_v the_o girdle_n of_o their_o loin_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v their_o constant_a strength_n but_o questionless_a the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pull_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o go_v into_o a_o bed_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o disarm_v themselves_o nor_o shall_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n be_v break_v to_o wit_n as_o usual_o it_o will_v be_v when_o man_n in_o haste_n pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o if_o so_o we_o take_v it_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o but_o because_o a_o loose_a shoe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o travel_v and_o put_v they_o to_o some_o stay_n for_o the_o mend_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o thus_o understand_v this_o expression_n that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o stay_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o shooe-latchet_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n so_o prosperous_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o impediment_n that_o shall_v considerable_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 8.4_o ver._n 28._o who_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o their_o bow_n bend_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v well_o arm_v and_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o destroy_v and_o indeed_o this_o also_o some_o will_v have_v imply_v in_o say_v their_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a because_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v to_o whet_v they_o their_o horse_n hâ—fs_n shall_v be_v â—â—unted_v like_o flint_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v â—â—_o hard_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o travel_n nor_o in_o danger_n 〈…〉_o cunning_n or_o gallop_v or_o to_o be_v hurt_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v casual_o tread_v upon_o and_o their_o wheel_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o chariot_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o swiftness_n the_o dreadful_a noise_n they_o will_v make_v and_o their_o strong_a over-bearing_a power_n and_o violence_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n like_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n from_o heaven_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v their_o design_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o prosperous_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o enterprise_n ver._n 29._o their_o roar_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o lion_n they_o shall_v roar_v like_o young_a lion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.21_o yea_o they_o shall_v roar_v and_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o shall_v carry_v it_o away_o safe_a and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o strong_a and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o greedy_a after_o the_o prey_n
that_o country_n be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o egypt_n especial_o the_o two_o last_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o egypt_n abound_v with_o ship_n and_o trade_v much_o in_o merchandise_v and_o the_o jew_n trust_v much_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o yet_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n egypt_n be_v threaten_v by_o itself_o and_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o egypt_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n than_o ethiopia_n do_v it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o egypt_n be_v not_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n against_o which_o the_o woe_n be_v here_o denounce_v but_o rather_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o lay_v southward_o of_o judea_n near_o to_o the_o red-sea_n together_o with_o those_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v usual_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jer._n 46.9_o and_o ezek._n 30.5_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o rich_a country_n very_o populous_a and_o therefore_o their_o army_n be_v usual_o exceed_v numerous_a as_o be_v before-noted_n full_a of_o havens_n ship_n and_o merchandize_v that_o often_o join_v with_o egypt_n in_o aid_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o swallow_v up_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o land_n that_o may_v well_o for_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n before-given_a be_v term_v a_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n and_o 2._o because_o have_v here_o denounce_v destruction_n against_o this_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n and_o against_o egypt_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n then_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n he_o seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o there_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n be_v express_o name_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captive_n that_o indeed_o which_o make_v this_o most_o questionable_a be_v that_o concern_v this_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n those_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n but_o consider_v that_o all_o expositor_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o stream_n of_o nilus_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v so_o call_v because_o from_o and_o through_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n they_o run_v down_o into_o egypt_n though_o other_o river_n that_o run_v into_o nilus_n may_v be_v also_o include_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o add_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v shall_v fall_v even_o upon_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o spring_n of_o nilus_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n wherein_o the_o woe_n be_v clear_o denounce_v against_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n ethiopia_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o this_o woe_n be_v here_o denounce_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n either_o because_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v be_v oftentime_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 12.3_o and_o 14.9_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o help_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o this_o phrase_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n be_v to_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v for_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o her_o high_a shadow_a mountain_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v or_o her_o huge_a army_n or_o her_o forwardness_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o defence_n to_o other_o even_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o many_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2_o king_n 19.9_o ver._n 2._o that_o send_v ambassador_n by_o sea_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o translation_n this_o be_v clear_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n describe_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v that_o land_n to_o wit_v the_o ethiopian_a that_o send_v ambassador_n by_o sea_n that_o be_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n say_v some_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v all_o great_a water_n sea_n or_o by_o the_o red-sea_n which_o have_v egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o arabia_n on_o the_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n even_o in_o vessel_n of_o bulrush_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o boat_n bark_n or_o ship_n make_v of_o bulrush_n but_o overlay_v with_o pitch_n both_z within_z and_o without_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n for_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o many_o ancient_a writer_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o vessel_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o time_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n not_o only_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n they_o sail_v the_o more_o swift_o but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o water_n as_o our_o vessel_n make_v of_o timber_n usual_o do_v but_o do_v rather_o float_v and_o glide_v on_o the_o top_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n with_o respect_n whereto_o some_o think_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o vessel_n of_o bulrush_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v split_v or_o break_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n yea_o and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v great_a cataract_n or_o steep_a downfal_n of_o water_n they_o can_v hale_v they_o ashore_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o shoulder_n over_o land_n and_o then_o put_v they_o into_o the_o river_n again_o beyond_o those_o downfal_n but_o whither_o be_v these_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_a which_o they_o conceive_v be_v do_v when_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n go_v out_o against_o they_o 2_o kin._n 19.9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v swift_a messenger_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o lightness_n or_o swiftness_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v send_v and_o according_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o assyrian_n they_o understand_v the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v scatter_v because_o their_o force_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o some_o in_o judea_n and_o some_o in_o other_o country_n and_o peel_v because_o the_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n leave_v bare_a of_o their_o soldiery_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v peel_v and_o make_v bald_a by_o long_o continue_v war_n see_v ezek._n 29.18_o and_o if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n outspread_v and_o polish_v the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v large_a territory_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o outward_a bravery_n to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o first_o original_n unto_o this_o time_n a_o terror_n to_o other_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o many_o country_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o they_o a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o shall_v short_o be_v mete_v out_o and_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 21.13_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o nation_n that_o mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o mete_v out_o other_o nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o trample_v and_o tread_v they_o down_o at_o
their_o pleasure_n or_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o to_o impose_v what_o yoke_n what_o law_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o land_n the_o ethiopian_n despise_v as_o be_v so_o compass_v about_o with_o great_a river_n that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_n thus_o i_o say_v several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v out_o their_o messenger_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o they_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o expedition_n against_o they_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o just_a because_o against_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v and_o from_o who_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v environ_v with_o great_a river_n will_v sure_o defend_v they_o and_o just_o because_o against_o a_o tyrannous_a people_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n confidence_n who_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n do_v thus_o slight_a the_o assyrian_n by_o who_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o of_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o promise_n of_o aid_n and_o supply_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n say_v they_o to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a jew_n a_o nation_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o exceed_o exhaust_v by_o divers_a devastation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o country_n to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o be_v a_o people_n or_o their_o first_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n unto_o that_o present_a time_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o other_o nation_n deut._n 28.37_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n to_o behold_v into_o what_o a_o dismal_a plight_n they_o be_v bring_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n unto_o that_o time_n have_v be_v terrible_a to_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v often_o by_o their_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v or_o that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o assyrian_n design_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o like_o a_o overflow_a torrent_n that_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o and_o now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n against_o the_o assyrian_a do_v according_o conceive_v that_o by_o insert_v this_o the_o prophet_n drift_n be_v covert_o to_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rest_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o vaunt_a promise_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o 3_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o messenger_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n that_o dwell_v in_o arabia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o western_a ethiopian_n that_o inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n by_o the_o red-sea_n or_o the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o these_o messenger_n be_v send_v either_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o which_o some_o think_v to_o invade_v and_o vex_v the_o jew_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n against_o those_o part_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o levy_v force_n that_o they_o may_v aid_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o withal_o secure_v their_o own_o country_n against_o such_o a_o potent_a prevail_a enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v judea_n will_v be_v likely_a enough_o present_o to_o overrun_v their_o country_n too_o and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o scatter_a nation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n out-spread_a because_o of_o their_o large_a territory_n or_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n that_o be_v overspread_v by_o they_o and_o peel_v or_o polish_a because_o they_o be_v a_o beardless_a smooth-skined_a people_n or_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v peel_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o they_o have_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o scatter_a and_o peel_v because_o they_o be_v a_o abject_a base_a nation_n common_o sell_v up_o and_o down_o for_o slave_n as_o indeed_o the_o moor_n use_v to_o be_v to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o grim_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o so_o still_o be_v a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o or_o that_o mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o use_v to_o subdue_v and_o level_v all_o before_o they_o where_o they_o come_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a river_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o their_o mighty_a inundation_n or_o rather_o who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n who_o make_v account_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o ethiopia_n like_o some_o mighty_a overflow_a river_n as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o other_o country_n as_o be_v before_o note_v do_v despise_v and_o slight_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o last_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o judge_v the_o most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v the_o nation_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o jew_n by_o foretell_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o these_o their_o enemy_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o hint_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o ver._n 3._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n foretell_v the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n thereby_o covert_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n for_o help_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n here_o he_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o help_n which_o they_o vain_o expect_v from_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v
here_o still_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o ethiopia_n and_o her_o associate_n and_o that_o by_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n he_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o several_a of_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n against_o ethiopia_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n summon_v they_o to_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 13.2_o or_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v see_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n return_v triumphant_o and_o in_o great_a jollity_n with_o colour_n fly_v and_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o tend_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v ring_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o gather_v his_o army_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o against_o that_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o in_o my_o house_n and_o not_o interpose_v myself_o to_o hinder_v or_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o my_o people_n enemy_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o settle_a habitation_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o or_o rather_o in_o heaven_n my_o set_a dwelling_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o and_o only_o from_o thence_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v mere_o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v and_o cheer_v up_o and_o prosper_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o interpose_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n sit_v still_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o my_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o i_o mind_v not_o what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v and_o do_v against_o my_o people_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_a to_o go_v on_o in_o subdue_a many_o nation_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o waste_v judea_n yea_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n shall_v raise_v up_o force_n to_o withstand_v the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o aid_n judea_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_n to_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v these_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o spectator_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n consider_v of_o what_o i_o see_v do_v when_o the_o assyrian_n after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v fly_v upon_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n and_o their_o rage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o kin._n 19.27_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o so_o though_o i_o do_v not_o present_o exert_v my_o power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o i_o may_v seasonable_o secure_v my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n and_o not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o peopleâ—_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o nor_o to_o mind_v they_o he_o add_v those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n or_o after-rain_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o herb_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n or_o after_o rain_n do_v refresh_v the_o herb_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v very_o sweet_o and_o as_o a_o shadowy_a cloud_n that_o do_v not_o pour_v down_o hurtful_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o only_o distil_v a_o cool_a dew_n do_v comfortable_o allay_v the_o extremity_n of_o harvest-heat_n and_o so_o do_v refresh_v not_o the_o husbandman_n only_o but_o the_o corn_n also_o and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o flowery_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o people_n will_v at_o last_o manifest_v itself_o by_o shine_v comfortable_o on_o they_o when_o arise_v from_o his_o rest_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o timely_a deliverance_n shall_v revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o after_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o enemy_n invasion_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o that_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o thus_o i_o say_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o verse_n as_o insert_v mere_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o care_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o even_o whilst_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o also_o some_o do_v read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n but_o i_o will_v regard_v my_o set_a dwelling_n that_o be_v i_o will_v however_o take_v care_n for_o zion_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v clear_o to_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o whilst_o they_o muster_v great_a force_n and_o go_v out_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o confidence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v sit_v still_o and_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o from_o his_o dwelling-place_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n till_o thereby_o they_o become_v ripe_a for_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o or_o else_o 2._o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o present_o oppose_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v and_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o hasten_v the_o ripen_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o successful_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o vanquish_a the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
triumphant_a joy_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a design_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o will_v sudden_o cut_v they_o off_o i_o know_v that_o divers_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n or_o assyrian_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o torrid_a heat_n that_o scorch_v and_o parch_v herb_n or_o as_o those_o dew_n that_o in_o harvest-time_n do_v rot_v and_o blast_v the_o corn_n but_o i_o see_v no_o probable_a ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o what_o become_v of_o his_o people_n yea_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o make_v way_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o do_v only_o ripen_v they_o for_o destruction_n ver._n 5._o for_o afore_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n under_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v as_o before_o chap._n 17.11_o because_o they_o usual_o be_v together_o when_o the_o bud_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v when_o the_o bud_n that_o first_o appear_v be_v become_v a_o perfect_a but_o a_o green_a grape_n and_o the_o sour_a grape_n be_v ripen_v in_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v when_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v yet_o sour_a begin_v to_o ripen_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n with_o prune_a hook_n and_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cut_v down_o both_o the_o small_a twig_n and_o the_o great_a bough_n or_o branch_n together_o with_o the_o green_a grape_n grow_v thereon_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o his_o design_n for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ripen_v apace_o as_o make_v full_a account_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n shall_v mow_v down_o his_o mighty_a army_n both_o captain_n and_o common_a soldier_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o so_o all_o his_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o suffer_v the_o ethiopian_n to_o prosper_v yea_o his_o seem_a to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a army_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a assurance_n of_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o they_o have_v effect_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n great_a and_o small_a father_n and_o child_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sprig_n and_o great_a branch_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v lop_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o her_o pride_n when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grape_n but_o green_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v here_o assert_v again_o under_o other_o figurative_a expression_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n present_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o when_o their_o hope_n be_v great_a of_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o perfection_n he_o sudden_o hew_v down_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o here_o of_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n by_o the_o babylonian_n ver._n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v together_o unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o vine-sprig_n and_o branch_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o the_o branch_n of_o unripe_a grape_n thereon_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v away_o shall_v be_v leave_v lie_v on_o heap_n together_o for_o the_o fowl_n that_o usual_o breed_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o browse_v on_o and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n shall_v abide_v on_o they_o as_o find_v harbour_n and_o food_n there_o all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o summer_n and_o winter_n now_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o people_n therein_o still_o abide_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o in_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_o subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o assyrian_n say_v some_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n slay_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indeed_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o both_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v meat_n for_o eagle_n and_o praetor_n and_o such_o like_a fowl_n of_o prey_n here_o call_v fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o bury_v they_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o in_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o present_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o clear_o allude_v we_o must_v certain_o understand_v this_o also_o 1._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v there_o call_v a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n do_v according_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o their_o ruin_a army_n who_o shall_v then_o indeed_o be_v a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v the_o jew_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o again_o 2._o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n do_v likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thus_o either_o 1._o that_o they_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o pity_n and_o contempt_n as_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n on_o who_o help_n they_o have_v vain_o rely_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o proud_a enemy_n shall_v thereupon_o go_v with_o a_o present_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o assyrian_n a_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n than_o indeed_o a_o scatter_a and_o peel_a people_n shall_v by_o cyrus_n be_v send_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n at_o mount_n zion_n but_o 3._o because_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o ethiopian_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o verse_n 2._o so_o here_o also_o they_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n
foresee_v nor_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v god_n favour_n which_o only_o can_v tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o some_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o sithon_n a_o foolish_a king_n who_o they_o say_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o to_o psammiâ—iâ—hus_o under_o who_o tyranny_n much_o of_o the_o calamity_n here_o threaten_v come_v upon_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o king_n in_o general_n however_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o way_n how_o they_o flatter_v their_o king_n labour_v thereby_o to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o stock_n draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a line_n through_o many_o generation_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o glory_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o because_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v or_o as_o if_o wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o regal_a power_n be_v his_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o great_a wisdom_n thereby_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o counsel_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o he_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 20.35_o or_o literal_o i_o be_o descend_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o ancient_a king_n because_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o great_a learning_n as_o if_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o other_o people_n which_o they_o ground_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n thereof_o behind_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o magic_n and_o divination_n and_o so_o other_o in_o aftertime_n profess_v themselves_o their_o scholar_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o family_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a boasting_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o brag_v thus_o as_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n by_o your_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o event_n will_v indeed_o be_v that_o you_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o your_o foolish_a counsel_n ver._n 12._o where_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o he_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o ancient_a king_n ver._n 11._o where_o be_v thy_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o wise_a counsellor_n thy_o wizzard_n and_o diviner_n that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o foretell_v future_a thing_n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n now_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o thy_o great_a danger_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o now_o that_o be_v as_o become_v wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n let_v they_o advise_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o and_o so_o tell_v thou_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v unto_o egypt_n ver._n 13._o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o noph_n be_v another_o of_o egypt_n chief_a and_o royal_a city_n the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n moph_n hos_n 9.6_o where_o by_o our_o translator_n it_o be_v render_v memphis_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o profane_a writer_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o pyramid_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v grand-cairo_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o add_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolish_a counsel_n and_o false_a prediction_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n yea_o by_o their_o not_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o call_v they_o tribe_n speak_v only_o after_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o egypt_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o noph_n that_o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n be_v the_o support_v and_o beauty_n of_o a_o building_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o and_o job_n 38.6_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n that_o be_v a_o err_a foolish_a giddy_a mind_n or_o spirit_n carry_v they_o away_o into_o crooked_a and_o cross_a counsel_n and_o course_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o they_o intend_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mingle_n prepare_v or_o give_v to_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a liquor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.22_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o whereinto_o something_o be_v put_v that_o make_v man_n giddy-headed_a or_o outrageous_a and_o mad_a and_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o compare_v hereto_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o they_o have_v cause_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o every_o work_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o act_v foolish_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n stagger_v in_o his_o vomit_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o stagger_v that_o be_v so_o extreme_o drink_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o vomit_v as_o he_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n tumble_v about_o in_o his_o vomit_n as_o the_o more_o such_o a_o man_n roll_z himself_z in_o his_o vomit_n the_o more_o he_o be_v defile_v so_o the_o more_o bustle_a they_o shall_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o
this_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o isle_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o least_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o because_o judea_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a inheritance_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o island_n from_o the_o mainland_n or_o because_o it_o have_v the_o mediterranean-sea_n on_o the_o west_n the_o red-sea_n jordan_n the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n and_o the_o dead-sea_n on_o other_o side_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v probable_o say_v for_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o isle_n because_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n use_v even_o concern_v inland_a country_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n however_o those_o word_n this_o isle_n or_o this_o country_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v such_o be_v our_o expectation_n whither_o we_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o nation_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v aid_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v if_o the_o assyrian_n have_v destroy_v these_o mighty_a nation_n on_o who_o we_o rely_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v their_o fury_n they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o indeed_o when_o sennacherib_n have_v vanquish_v these_o their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v judea_n and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n before_o jerusalem_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v desperate_a enough_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o chaldea_n or_o babylon_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o who_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 2._o several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o desert_n either_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desert_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o babylon_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o desert_n beyond_o which_o it_o lay_v or_o 2._o because_o though_o babylon_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v between_o chaldea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o break_v into_o chaldea_n and_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o by_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a desert_n see_v chap._n 13.19.22_o and_o so_o the_o land_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n itself_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o desertt_n of_o the_o sea_n either_o 1._o figurative_o because_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v therein_o a_o sea_n of_o wealth_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n under_o that_o vast_a monarchy_n bring_v in_o their_o treasure_n to_o babylon_n as_o the_o river_n do_v all_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o that_o state_n that_o be_v never_o quiet_a but_o continual_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a rage_n against_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o her_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o full_a though_o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o it_o eccles_n 1.7_o or_o else_o 2._o literal_o and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o babylon_n near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o the_o huge_a fen_n and_o lake_n which_o that_o river_n make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n in_o several_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 51.13_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n especial_o after_o nitocris_n a_o queen_n of_o chaldea_n have_v by_o divert_v the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n in_o deep_a channel_n dig_v for_o that_o purpose_n wind_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n turn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o very_a fen_n to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o river_n when_o it_o run_v right_a forward_o or_o as_o other_o say_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n upon_o babylon_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o country_n as_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o whirlwind_n that_o do_v usual_o arise_v sudden_o in_o the_o south_n call_v therefore_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o south_n zech._n 9.14_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 37.9_o out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n do_v pass_v on_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o so_o it_o come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n that_o be_v so_o this_o burden_n i_o be_o now_o to_o foretell_v this_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o babylon_n come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o that_o part_n of_o chaldea_n about_o babylon_n which_o nitocris_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a fen_n and_o desert_n place_n by_o draw_v euphrates_n into_o it_o or_o of_o that_o desert_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n between_o chaldea_n and_o media_n and_o persia_n through_o which_o indeed_o cyrus_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n or_o else_o of_o the_o land_n itself_o of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o northerly_a part_n whereof_o be_v waste_n and_o mountainous_a and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o terrible_a land_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n see_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o and_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o as_o former_o the_o babylonian_n have_v break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o judea_n so_o now_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o south_n break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v declare_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n relate_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v now_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o the_o next_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o shall_v thereby_o punish_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o the_o babylonian_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captain_n revolt_v to_o they_o of_o which_o gadatas_n and_o gobrias_n be_v name_v and_o do_v much_o help_n forward_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n yea_o some_o say_v what_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o any_o history_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o league_n with_o the_o babylonian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o invade_v chaldea_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o belshazzar_n to_o a_o great_a feast_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o slay_v he_o and_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o with_o most_o expositor_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o
his_o hand_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o break_n in_o upon_o moab_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o earnestness_n as_o with_o both_o hand_n lay_v on_o upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o continual_o without_o intermission_n not_o only_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o have_v every_o where_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n under_o his_o power_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n work_v his_o will_n upon_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n even_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v do_v only_a stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o arm_n do_v gentle_o put_v away_o the_o water_n before_o he_o and_o so_o cut_v his_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.6_o together_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v their_o wealth_n which_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n they_o have_v take_v from_o other_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moab_n high_a and_o strong_a wall_n which_o they_o esteem_v such_o a_o mighty_a defence_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o god_n people_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v that_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.9_o shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o land_n be_v a_o figure_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 31.19_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o sing_v this_o song_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o song_n be_v purposely_o compose_v that_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o faithful_a might_n hereby_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 12._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o lord_n beat_v down_o the_o city_n of_o moab_n their_o mighty_a city_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n to_o wit_n jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o babylon_n it_o may_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o our_o city_n may_v seem_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o babylonian_n destroy_v it_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n that_o be_v god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n will_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o strong_a wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o through_o god_n protection_n she_o shall_v be_v invincible_a and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o her_o safety_n ver._n 2._o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o 1._o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o return_n thither_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v or_o as_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v re-edify_v by_o they_o that_o there_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.7_o and_o 118.19_o 20._o and_o this_o remnant_n return_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v which_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o imply_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a rebellious_a people_n as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o righteous_a holy_a nation_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n partly_o through_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o multitude_n of_o the_o former_a wicked_a generation_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o repentance_n of_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o return_v a_o people_n very_o much_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o former_a dross_n but_o 2._o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v throng_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o be_v real_o a_o righteous_a people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o god_n will_v constant_o keep_v that_o man_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o solid_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n who_o heart_n do_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o and_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o thou_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o either_o god_n will_v outward_o protect_v and_o prosper_v such_o or_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n psa_n 32.10_o &_o 119._o 165._o ver._n 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n whatever_o be_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o you_o thus_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o faithful_a do_v mutual_o encourage_v one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o protect_a and_o prosper_v of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 6.3_o that_o which_o we_o render_v everlasting_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dwell_v in_o lofty_a palace_n and_o high-walled_n city_n or_o that_o be_v in_o state_n exalt_v far_o above_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.21_o and_o this_o be_v add_v also_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a that_o trust_n in_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a that_o be_v he_o ruinate_v their_o strong_a and_o best-defenced_n city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a even_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.2_o ver._n 6._o the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o even_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o god_n poor_a afflict_a people_n shall_v subdue_v those_o their_o high_a fence_a city_n under_o their_o power_n or_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n shall_v trample_v upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v uprightness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o all_o condition_n very_o just_a and_o upright_o thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o art_n most_o upright_o thyself_o do_v exact_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o just_a upright_a man_n whereby_o be_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v most_o upright_o and_o therefore_o approve_v and_o like_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a way_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n do_v according_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o
rest_n upon_o god_n even_o against_o all_o opposition_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o in_o their_o way_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 103.5_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a that_o be_v though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v never_o so_o long_o delay_v and_o though_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o much_o discouragement_n yet_o rest_v confident_o upon_o god_n they_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o courageous_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n etc._n etc._n so_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o transmarine_a country_n be_v call_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o what_o confidence_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v they_o and_o do_v here_o again_o assure_v they_o of_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n be_v a_o type_n and_o what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o fear_v that_o any_o power_n of_o that_o heathen_a people_n or_o their_o idol-god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v god_n of_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o thus_o still_o also_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v covert_o forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o to_o their_o idolatry_n now_o according_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 4._o challenge_v all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a debate_n with_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n as_o they_o have_v often_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n which_o none_o of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o very_o just_a ground_n why_o his_o people_n shall_v quiet_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o without_o fear_v anything_o their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o therein_o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o let_v the_o people_n renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v let_v they_o take_v courage_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o can_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.31_o let_v they_o come_v near_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o be_v let_v they_o except_v what_o they_o can_v against_o what_o i_o say_v and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o idol-god_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o let_v we_o come_v near_o together_o to_o judgement_n that_o be_v let_v we_o with_o fair_a and_o equal_a term_n on_o both_o side_n debate_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v and_o thus_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o ver._n 2._o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n abraham_n who_o god_n call_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n raise_v his_o heart_n effectual_o to_o detest_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o ready_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n for_o the_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o go_v to_o the_o country_n whereto_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o and_o who_o be_v call_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n because_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n gen._n 15.6_o he_o do_v afterward_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_o righteous_a man_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o by_o the_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n whithersoever_o he_o will_v lead_v he_o not_o know_v at_o all_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v even_o as_o servant_n be_v bid_v follow_v their_o master_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v he_o give_v the_o nation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v he_o rule_v over_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o vanquish_a they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 40.10_o he_o give_v they_o as_o the_o dust_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o as_o drive_v stubble_n to_o his_o bow_n that_o be_v he_o do_v as_o easy_o rout_n and_o subdue_v they_o as_o dust_n or_o stubble_n be_v drive_v away_o or_o scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v though_o more_o especial_o of_o abraham_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o victory_n of_o he_o over_o the_o four_o king_n that_o have_v plunder_v sodom_n see_v gen._n 14.14_o yet_o inclusive_o also_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o many_o king_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v with_o what_o assure_a confidence_n the_o jew_n at_o present_a may_v rely_v upon_o their_o god_n and_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o idolatrous_a nation_n or_o their_o idol-god_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o so_o for_o his_o posterity_n successive_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o but_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n do_v this_o or_o which_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v abraham_n posterity_n question_v the_o deliverance_n promise_v they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n god_n carry_v he_o safe_o through_o many_o danger_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o do_v afterward_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o you_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o chaldea_n why_o may_v not_o god_n do_v the_o same_o for_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o cyrus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v persia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v style_v the_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o do_v just_o and_o faithful_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n and_o set_v god_n people_n free_a and_o send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a as_o he_o be_v call_v act._n 3.14_o and_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v many_o nation_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n concern_v abraham_n i_o conceive_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a only_a christ_n may_v be_v include_v in_o abraham_n of_o who_o seed_n he_o come_v ver._n 3._o he_o pursue_v they_o and_o pass_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n before_o mention_v with_o safety_n and_o success_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n or_o damage_n to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n gen._n 14.15_o even_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v not_o go_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o remote_a country_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o their_o way_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o posterity_n may_v also_o be_v include_v see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 4._o who_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o before_o mention_v concern_v abraham_n and_o his_o child_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o with_o respect_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o follow_v call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v who_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n make_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.17_o express_v thus_o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o among_o other_o the_o posterity_n of_o
near_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o tell_v and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v by_o way_n of_o defend_v their_o idol-god_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o about_o it_o which_o be_v certain_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o particular_a be_v express_v whereby_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v declare_v this_o from_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v which_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v even_o from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o time_n who_o have_v tell_v it_o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v from_o ancient_a time_n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 44.8_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n a_o god_n indeed_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o often_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o idol-god_n be_v no_o true_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o foretell_v future_a thing_n nor_o save_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o true-god_n do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o 12._o ver._n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v not_o to_o your_o idol-god_n that_o can_v save_v you_o but_o look_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v own_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v i_o and_o seek_v unto_o i_o and_o trust_v in_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 123.1_o 2._o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n both_o temporal_o from_o your_o strait_n and_o danger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_o hereafter_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n purpose_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n invitation_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v here_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v his_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a especial_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.13_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o good_a and_o righteous_a ground_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o be_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o decree_n irrevocable_a i_o will_v never_o reverse_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o effect_n as_o man_n often_o do_v that_o go_v out_o upon_o some_o enterprise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o design_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o shall_v then_o know_v and_o worship_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n or_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.18_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v crouch_v before_o he_o as_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o way_n of_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n ver._n 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sure_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v own_v and_o serve_v he_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v with_o much_o rejoice_n that_o in_o he_o be_v abundance_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v this_o they_o shall_v find_v experimental_o and_o so_o to_o their_o comfort_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o serve_v idol-god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n there_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o those_o convert_v before_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a some_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v of_o the_o convert_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o embrace_v the_o advice_n before_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.4_o though_o before_o alien_n and_o heathen_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o understand_v of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o do_v obstinate_o despise_v god_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n but_o then_o other_o again_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o these_o that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n but_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v perforce_o come_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n ver._n 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v some_o hold_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n plead_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o enemy_n by_o rescue_v
access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o that_o be_v as_o before_z ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o ver._n 20._o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o 2._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o shall_v be_v abundant_o full_a of_o child_n ver._n 21._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o not_o be_v able_a full_o in_o word_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o admiration_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a &_o c_o that_o be_v zion_n shall_v admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a multitude_n because_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o childless_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o also_o desolate_a without_o a_o husband_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o cast_v she_o off_o and_o indeed_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o the_o gentile_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consider_v that_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o a_o despise_a people_n in_o those_o time_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o call_v any_o that_o stand_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o 12._o and_o 13.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o so_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n gather_v a_o army_n as_o king_n do_v by_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n that_o shall_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o that_o spiritual_a standard_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v show_v they_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o set_v forth_o their_o ready_a tender_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o even_o pagan_n shall_v afford_v to_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o their_o life_n ver._n 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v some_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v which_o the_o jew_n find_v even_o during_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o their_o return_n and_o after_o their_o return_n by_o cyrus_n darius_n esther_n and_o other_o and_o of_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v constantine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v of_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o those_o prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o those_o christian_a prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.9_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n experimental_o by_o my_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o man_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ver._n 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v this_o be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believethe_v promise_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o more_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o babylonian_n insist_v upon_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o their_o might_n which_o the_o poor_a captive_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o two_o their_o right_n because_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o right_a of_o conquest_n they_o be_v their_o lawful_a captive_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o type_n there_o may_v be_v also_o imply_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n bondslave_n shall_v ever_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n ver._n 25._o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v your_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o detain_v of_o you_o in_o bondage_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lawful_a captive_n the_o lord_n here_o term_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o more_o general_a promise_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v their_o posterity_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a
joh._n 18.37_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o who_o command_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 28.20_o ver._n 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o o_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v effectual_o call_v in_o those_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o former_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o for_o thy_o people_n nor_o do_v regard_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v long_o before_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o psal_n 18.43_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o but_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o convince_a the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v sinner_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n by_o his_o transcendent_a holiness_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v here_o further_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n other_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o press_v they_o to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o general_o speak_v to_o all_o lose_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n whilst_o yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o prov._n 1.28_o ver._n 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o reconciliation_n be_v free_o tender_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v tender_v upon_o condition_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o without_o that_o no_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n ver._n 8._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penitent_n that_o will_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v they_o lest_o poor_a deject_a sinner_n shall_v scruple_n this_o as_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o 1._o man_n be_v many_o time_n inexorable_a and_o 2._o especial_o in_o injury_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o 3._o at_o least_o they_o be_v hardly_o win_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v often_o have_v some_o considerable_a compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o 4._o their_o reconciliation_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a and_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o sickleness_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o revive_v their_o old_a quarrel_n but_o now_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o god_n see_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.21_o i_o know_v some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o sinner_n must_v abandon_v their_o former_a thought_n and_o way_n if_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o namely_o because_o their_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v not_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v their_o way_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o exposition_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n mercy_n above_o man_n be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v incomprehensible_o high_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.11_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o parallel_v the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o this_o expression_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_a far_o above_o mans._n one_o man_n may_v exceed_v other_o in_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v injury_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o dale_n but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v imaginable_o in_o the_o most_o merciful_a men._n ver._n 10._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snown_a from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o to_o wit_n without_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v man_n not_o only_a plenty_n of_o bread_n for_o food_n but_o also_o sufficient_a seed_n for_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o vapour_n which_o from_o they_o be_v exhale_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o this_o expression_n here_o of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o snow_n not_o return_v again_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o please_v to_o shower_n they_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o word_n which_o my_o prophet_n shall_v deliver_v true_o from_o i_o yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o this_o he_o express_v so_o as_o may_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n they_o have_v be_v all_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n where_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v therein_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v such_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o they_o preserve_v and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v not_o because_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v out_o of_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o or_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o because_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o provocation_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.29_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whilst_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o as_o isaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n only_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n follow_v therein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n term_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o now_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o reject_v christ_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n reserve_v a_o seed_n for_o future_a time_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o eat_v and_o sell_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o crop_n yet_o still_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n to_o sow_v his_o land_n for_o another_o harvest_n ver._n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o from_o god_n to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o give_v to_o god_n that_o ceremonial_a worship_n enjoin_v there_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o term_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o our_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o their_o formal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v far_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o tart_a expression_n in_o term_v their_o prince_n prince_n of_o sodom_n among_o who_o even_o their_o king_n may_v be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o compare_v they_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n spare_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v daily_a worship_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o all_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v full_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o like_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o other_o be_v how_o harsh_o this_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n put_v he_o to_o death_n ver._n 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o you_o be_v they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v be_v therefore_o any_o way_n profitable_a to_o you_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v therein_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o the_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o to_o imply_v this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 40.6_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n that_o be_v i_o be_o cloy_v with_o they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o i_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o fat_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o blood_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n because_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n ver._n 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v man_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o use_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o their_o base_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o come_v only_o thither_o to_o be_v see_v there_o that_o they_o do_v only_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o vile_a wicked_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v to_o tread_v my_o court_n imply_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o far_a aim_n than_o mere_o to_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n rather_o than_o devotion_n they_o foul_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o pavement_n of_o his_o court_n with_o tread_v on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o and_o by_o god_n court_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.5_o psal_n 84._o &_o 135.2_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n ver._n 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n by_o oblation_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o and_o sometime_o as_o additional_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 2.1_o but_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o a_o right_a end_n nor_o by_o person_n qualify_v as_o god_n require_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o it_o yield_v i_o abhor_v it_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o to_o wit_n those_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o and_o likewise_o those_o which_o themselves_o appoint_v upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a
not_o be_v unfit_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o rite_n here_o mean_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o magic_a art_n sorcery_n divination_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o the_o arabian_n the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v among_o other_o in_o balaam_n that_o egregious_a sorcerer_n who_o be_v of_o pethor_n of_o mesopotamia_n deut._n 23.4_o and_o bring_v by_o balak_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n numb_a 23._o and_o herewith_o that_o suit_n well_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n only_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o superstition_n see_v 1_o sam._n 6.2_o border_v on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n do_v on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o land_n with_o these_o heathenish_a practice_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o outlandish_a people_n with_o much_o delight_n and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o abuse_a themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n a_o vice_n too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2_o king_n 23.7_o and_o other_o of_o their_o priding_a themselves_o in_o have_v many_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o that_o be_v of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o wicked_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o have_v commerce_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n but_o now_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o timely_a return_v to_o their_o god_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v hint_v why_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o alas_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o invite_v this_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v for_o their_o manifold_a horrid_a sin_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o etc._n etc._n he_o the_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n to_o imply_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o prevail_v with_o they_o ver._n 7._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o this_o also_o they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o than_o as_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o seek_v god_n favour_n they_o be_v all_o for_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n and_o land_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o as_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o their_o safety_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o they_o pride_n themselves_o lavish_v it_o out_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o yea_o even_o upon_o their_o idol_n see_v hos_n 2.8_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o their_o insatiable_a covetouss_n and_o pride_v themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v and_o according_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v also_o imply_v this_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v insatiable_a they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o uncountable_a abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v their_o horse_n their_o land_n be_v also_o full_a of_o horse_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o end_n of_o their_o chariot_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o glory_v and_o trust_v in_o these_o and_o mind_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o ver._n 8._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o open_o this_o sin_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o these_o vanity_n they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blindness_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n shall_v adore_v a_o image_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v instead_o of_o god_n their_o creator_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o do_v base_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o these_o idol-god_n therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o that_o be_v let_v that_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v fall_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a may_v be_v reclaim_v but_o for_o such_o imprecation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o and_o neh._n 4.5_o ver._n 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherein_o though_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a all_o the_o poor_a refuge_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v they_o will_v be_v that_o as_o desperate_a man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o no_o outward_a power_n whereby_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o rock_n and_o cave_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o poor_a refuge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dread_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o such_o dreadful_a majesty_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n ver._n 11._o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o that_o base_o bow_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n shall_v now_o be_v just_o humble_v and_o lay_v low_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o such_o base_a idol_n be_v now_o prefer_v shall_v then_o be_v alone_o exalt_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o admire_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n
righteous_a and_o therefore_o live_v righteous_o or_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o the_o drift_n of_o insert_v this_o may_v be_v to_o comfort_v those_o few_o that_o be_v righteous_a among_o they_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v certain_o go_v well_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v fare_v well_o with_o they_o however_o thing_n go_v or_o by_o way_n of_o reprove_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o righteous_a only_o with_o who_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o which_o be_v therefore_o more_o express_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 4._o &_o eccles_n 10.16_o and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n i_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v effeminate_a and_o womanish_a man_n foolish_a vain_a light_a etc._n etc._n though_o i_o know_v some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o their_o prince_n woman_n of_o a_o proud_a imperious_a spirit_n such_o as_o jezebel_n and_o athaliah_n be_v and_o that_o their_o intermeddle_v in_o and_o overrule_a of_o state-affair_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o land_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o disorder_n among_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v such_o special_a mean_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o that_o such_o worthless_a man_n boy_n and_o woman_n shall_v rule_v and_o domineer_v over_o a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v again_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v that_o be_v thy_o ruler_n and_o prince_n mislead_v thou_o for_o of_o these_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o here_o speak_v though_o indeed_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v well_o be_v include_v too_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v from_o the_o original_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o which_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v which_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o their_o flatter_a teacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o though_o they_o ruin_v the_o people_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n yet_o be_v wont_a to_o applaud_v their_o happiness_n herein_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o shall_v go_v on_o happy_o with_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n that_o be_v they_o undo_v thou_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n or_o they_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v thy_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v they_o into_o evil_a way_n through_o their_o ill_a government_n corrupt_a teach_n and_o bad_a example_n and_o by_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a through_o their_o base_a flattery_n and_o groundless_a promise_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o their_o path_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o so_o mar_v the_o path_n wherein_o man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o go_v that_o they_o that_o will_v go_v in_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o bring_v such_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o a_o apparent_a discovery_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_n the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v prepare_v and_o just_a in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o a_o rebellious_a nation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o their_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v common_o choose_v of_o those_o that_o be_v old_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.16_o and_o it_o be_v again_o express_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o ancient_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o you_o have_v eat_v up_o or_o burn_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n god_n darling_n people_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o take_v it_o the_o word_n you_o be_v very_o emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o my_o vineyard_n that_o shall_v have_v secure_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o beast_n and_o thief_n you_o have_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v eat_v it_o up_o that_o have_v devour_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o waste_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o vineyard_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n which_o these_o great_a one_o by_o their_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n have_v eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o this_o indeed_o suit_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o oppression_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o so_o oppress_v must_v needs_o be_v deem_v the_o great_a cruelty_n your_o house_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o very_a den_n where_o you_o store_v up_o all_o your_o spoil_n ver._n 15._o what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o utter_o undo_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v cause_v they_o by_o your_o crush_a and_o hard_a use_v of_o they_o to_o pine_v away_o so_o that_o in_o their_o poor_a lean_a face_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o cruel_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o or_o else_o by_o grind_v their_o face_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o batter_a and_o beat_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o fist_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o that_o people_n to_o do_v by_o what_o they_o do_v to_o micajah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 18.22_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 23.3_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o expostulation_n here_o use_v what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o use_v they_o so_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o it_o who_o give_v you_o any_o authority_n to_o do_v thus_o what_o a_o boldness_n and_o barbarous_a fury_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o use_v my_o people_n thus_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 14.4_o ver._n 16._o because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretched-forth_a neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o expositor_n have_v observe_v that_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n condemn_v man_n oppress_a and_o spoil_v of_o the_o poor_a here_o he_o add_v this_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o attire_n because_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o bravery_n and_o gallantry_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n that_o the_o man_n do_v so_o oppress_v the_o poor_a that_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n wanton_a eye_n be_v in_o the_o original_a deceive_v with_o their_o eye_n because_o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wanton_a entice_a look_n they_o do_v deceive_v and_o ensnare_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o lust_n after_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v walk_v and_o mince_v or_o trip_v nice_o
afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o ver_fw-la 19_o under_o this_o expression_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o not_o consider_v god_n work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o general_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o &_o 92.5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n lay_v to_o heart_n how_o great_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o they_o provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v and_o who_o have_v make_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o all_o those_o necessary_a provision_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v have_v therefore_o do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o live_v as_o brutish_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o indeed_o well_o may_v such_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disregard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v man_n and_o even_o drown_v reason_n in_o they_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v certain_o go_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a captivity_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n either_o incumbent_n on_o they_o or_o impendent_a over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a and_o brutish_o ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n from_o the_o special_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o understand_a people_n they_o be_v here_o call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o send_v my_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o through_o their_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o for_o slave_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o their_o honourable_a man_n be_v famish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a their_o glory_n be_v man_n of_o famine_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o plenty_n be_v general_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n because_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n such_o man_n may_v hope_v by_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o secure_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o famish_v of_o these_o be_v particular_o express_v and_o their_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n dry_v up_o with_o thirst_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o this_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o have_v waste_v and_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n by_o luxury_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o not_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v or_o water_n to_o drink_v ver._n 14._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n because_o of_o the_o mortality_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n before_o tax_v and_o their_o not_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hell_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.15_o &_o 86.13_o have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v have_v swallow_v up_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o die_v by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o great_a one_o and_o their_o multitude_n for_o both_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o their_o pomp_n that_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o jollity_n of_o their_o great_a one_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o state_n and_o glory_n shall_v perish_v together_o with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o such_o revel_n mirth_n and_o jollity_n drown_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o riot_v and_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o they_o have_v with_o such_o unsatiable_a greediness_n swallow_v up_o the_o house_n land_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v as_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sin_n last_o mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o insatiable_a in_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n without_o measure_n to_o gusle_v down_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n to_o swallow_v they_o down_o in_o huge_a multitude_n together_o with_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n ver._n 15._o and_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o base_a crouch_v and_o bow_v before_o their_o idol_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o by_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o suit_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lofty_a shall_v be_v humble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o ver._n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n again_o chap._n 2.11_o &_o psal_n 58.11_o and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o ver._n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a than_o cattle_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n shall_v after_o their_o manner_n graze_v free_o where_o ever_o they_o please_v all_o land_n lie_v now_o open_a without_o any_o enclosure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o out_o yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v even_o
foretell_v this_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o do_v also_o prefix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o after_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o hereupon_o pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v common_a in_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n as_o the_o period_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o within_o that_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o long_o since_o foretell_v and_o be_v so_o common_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v so_o break_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o people_n and_o indeed_o can_v this_o be_v make_v out_o a_o very_a observable_a aggravation_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o pekah_n and_o his_o israelite_n bold_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n give_v so_o long_o before_o wherein_o the_o time_n be_v express_o mention_v when_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o threaten_a ruin_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n undertake_v a_o design_n for_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n here_o mention_v be_v build_v upon_o mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n as_o 1._o that_o amos_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a earthquake_n two_o year_n before_o which_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziahs_n reign_n which_o can_v be_v no_o way_n make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o 4._o that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jerobeam_n the_o second_o and_o indeed_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o last_o assertion_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o if_o uzziah_n reign_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n than_o be_v jotham_n his_o son_n bear_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v for_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v 2_o king_n 15.32_o 33._o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o uzziah_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sequester_v from_o the_o government_n jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o amos_n beginning_n to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o if_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.11_o then_o by_o that_o acccount_n amos_n shall_v have_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n ten_o year_n before_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o say_v amos_n 1.1_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o way_n of_o account_v these_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o answer_n give_v by_o other_o to_o this_o great_a question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o break_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o shalmaneser_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o there_o be_v then_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n leave_v behind_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o people_n by_o themselves_o though_o very_o much_o weaken_v and_o break_v but_o that_o when_o ezar-hadden_a the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o do_v sweep_v away_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v behind_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o his_o own_o country_n place_v a_o full_a colony_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n see_v ezra_n 4.2_o at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v indeed_o utter_o break_v from_o be_v a_o people_n now_o that_o this_o be_v threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n they_o make_v out_o thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 10.2_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o then_o if_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o ezar-bâ—â—don_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o manasseh_n as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v because_o about_o that_o time_n the_o assyrian_n do_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n himself_o captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o this_o make_v up_o just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o indeed_o this_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v by_o late_a expositor_n best_o approve_v ver._n 9_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v remaliahs_n son_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v damascus_n and_o rezin_n to_o wit_n that_o samaria_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o pekah_n be_v the_o king_n of_o samaria_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o have_v design_v yet_o by_o subjoin_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o samaria_n and_o pekah_n remaliahs_n son_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o indeed_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v for_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabout_a pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o in_o hoshea_n reign_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 10._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o stable_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n in_o that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o promise_n concern_v your_o deliverance_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o you_o and_o thereupon_o will_v seek_v to_o secure_v yourselves_o elsewhere_o by_o send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a ahaz_n at_o this_o time_n do_v 2_o king_n 16.7_o this_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v overbear_v with_o these_o distrustful_a fear_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o help_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o regard_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v best_a translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o message_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o and_o rely_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n which_o from_o god_n i_o have_v promise_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o these_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o rather_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o any_o design_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o establish_v of_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o shall_v ever_o long_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v it_o
4_o and_o especial_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o assyria_n too_o who_o utter_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o the_o prophet_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n by_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n here_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o with_o far_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o his_o family_n and_o people_n for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o this_o time_n his_o infidelity_n and_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o these_o two_o king_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n long_o to_o triumph_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o within_o a_o while_n for_o great_a misery_n shall_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v into_o his_o aid_n and_o yet_o withal_o this_o may_v be_v foretell_v too_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o sink_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o dreadful_a evil_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n ver._n 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o egyptian_n themselves_o and_o those_o too_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v their_o dwell_n by_o those_o several_a watercourse_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o land_n who_o they_o say_v be_v term_v fly_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n with_o such_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n like_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v low_a full_a of_o pond_n and_o ditch_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v usual_o much_o pester_v with_o fly_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o fly_v josiah_n their_o good_a king_n and_o afterward_o depose_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o 33._o and_o again_o other_o understand_v those_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o egypt_n either_o towards_o the_o sea_n where_o nilus_n branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o several_a channel_n see_v chap._n 11.15_o or_o near_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n which_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n be_v cut_v out_o into_o many_o channel_n as_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n invade_v judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o or_o when_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a king_n do_v subdue_v the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n vanquish_v egypt_n and_o all_o those_o adjacent_a part_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o band_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 7._o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o be_v both_o here_o intend_v as_o serve_v both_o under_o one_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o bee_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o multitude_n and_o fury_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o &_o psal_n 118.12_o and_o to_o chaldea_n abound_v with_o bee_n as_o be_v a_o woody_a country_n as_o much_o as_o egypt_n with_o fly_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v far_o the_o more_o dreadful_a nation_n for_o their_o military_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n they_o shall_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o subdue_v their_o country_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o javelin_n be_v particular_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o sting_n wherewith_o the_o bee_n be_v arm_v ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n and_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o upon_o all_o thorn_n and_o upon_o all_o bush_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n commendable_a tree_n that_o be_v goodly_a fair_a tree_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o fly_v and_o gnat_n do_v usual_o love_v to_o be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o low_a moist_a ground_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o tree_n and_o bush_n and_o shrub_n and_o because_o bee_n love_v to_o harbour_v and_o nestle_v themselves_o in_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o rock_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.19_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o he_o say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v purposely_o insert_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o march_n or_o any_o distress_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.27_o but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v enter_v the_o land_n shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o army_n and_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a fruitful_a and_o barren_a eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o too_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o most_o desolate_a valley_n to_o hide_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o enemy_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o some_o expositor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o desolate_a valley_n understand_v the_o city_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v out_o of_o fear_n forsake_v and_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o city_n build_v on_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n and_o by_o thorn_n and_o bush_n the_o village_n wherein_o the_o countrypeople_n dwell_v but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a ver._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v namely_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.31_o &_o psal_n 72.8_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n judg._n 3.25_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o where_o man_n urine_n be_v in_o the_o original_a term_v the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n mean_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o consume_v that_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o beard_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o land_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o beard_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o virility_n other_o the_o nobles_z that_o usual_o be_v about_o the_o king_n and_z other_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o devastation_n which_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n especial_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o express_v by_o shave_v with_o a_o razor_n 1._o to_o imply_v that_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o people_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o jot_n any_o far_a than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o imply_v the_o clean_a riddance_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n both_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o
and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n by_o who_o conjoin_a force_n they_o make_v account_v they_o shall_v certain_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v jerusalem_n under_o their_o power_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o contempt_n these_o two_o king_n be_v still_o mention_v rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n see_v chap._n 7.4_o in_o who_o great_a strength_n these_o invader_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o exceed_o triumph_v ver._n 7._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n do_v according_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o havoc_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o notwithstanding_o god_n express_v promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o desire_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o other_o potent_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v hire_v to_o come_v into_o their_o aid_n therefore_o god_n will_v by_o those_o force_n of_o assyria_n as_o with_o a_o mighty_a flood_n overrun_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_a will_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o hire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o help_n but_o will_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o do_v they_o much_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 28.20_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_a he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o noâ—_n but_o now_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o their_o associate_n the_o syrian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o thus_o because_o this_o army_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n despise_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o weakness_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o mean_v the_o assyrian_a army_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a strong_a river_n shall_v present_o overrun_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o away_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o many_o glorious_a prince_n brave_a captain_n and_o soldier_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o gallant_a show_n when_o they_o come_v march_v into_o the_o land_n and_o in_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v exceed_o glory_v and_o boast_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 10.8_o 13._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o assyria_n as_o a_o river_n that_o in_o a_o great_a flood_n swell_v up_o above_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n and_o so_o shall_v invade_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o likewise_o chap._n 7.17_o 20._o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a have_v overrun_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v also_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_n and_o go_v over_o that_o be_v as_o a_o overflow_a river_n he_o shall_v overrun_v that_o country_n also_o which_o though_o it_o may_v include_v that_o damage_n which_o tiglath-pilese_a bring_v upon_o judea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o aid_n ahaz_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n 1_o chron._n 28.20_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n enter_v the_o land_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o take_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o neck_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n have_v almost_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n round_o about_o for_o still_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proceed_n compare_v to_o the_o inundation_n of_o some_o great_a river_n shall_v at_o last_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v their_o head-city_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o all_o judah_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n break_v in_o they_o rise_v and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o his_o very_a neck_n so_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o dangerous_a and_o even_o desperate_a condition_n as_o chap._n 30.28_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n see_v also_o habbak_a 3.13_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n that_o be_v his_o numerous_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o we_o still_o usual_o call_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v overspread_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v neither_o his_n nor_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o his_o land_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o church_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o have_v settle_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o the_o drift_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o turn_n his_o speech_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o his_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o waste_v by_o his_o proud_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o hint_n this_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v prevail_v far_o in_o judea_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o their_o immanuel_n there_o as_o likewise_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o that_o their_o immanuel_n will_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o present_a invasion_n of_o râ—zin_n and_o pekah_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v break_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o they_o judah_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o as_o israel_n shall_v be_v ver._n 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o likewise_o the_o assyrian_n that_o afterward_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.18_o who_o army_n consist_v of_o several_a nation_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o express_v in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o imply_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o association_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o immanuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o
his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o â—â—_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o â—od_a to_o â—e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n leviâ—_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o
invade_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o grievous_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o land_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v by_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o pull_v the_o assyrian_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n and_o then_o be_v present_o hire_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v go_v again_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.19_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a or_o else_o 2._o of_o that_o invasion_n make_v by_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o fall_v chief_o indeed_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o light_o afflict_v because_o then_o only_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n about_o five_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o salmanasser_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o more_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n when_o by_o salmanasser_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o may_v be_v term_v more_o grievous_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n inroad_n of_o pull_v which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o calamity_n that_o have_v former_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o invasion_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a nor_o that_o by_o salmanasser_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o though_o indeed_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o both_o accomplish_v though_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a and_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v better_o prevent_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o already_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o pull_v and_o that_o of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o be_v now_o immediate_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o invasion_n of_o tâ—glath-pileser_a and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v overrun_v and_o dispeople_v as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o midland-sea_n call_v the_o great_a sea_n josh_n 1.4_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n westward_o and_o very_o far_o remote_a from_o jordan_n which_o be_v also_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o land_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v a_o highway_n in_o those_o part_n about_o jordan_n whereby_o they_o carry_v their_o ware_n which_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o seaside_n which_o be_v hereupon_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luk._n 5.1_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n josh_n 13.27_o or_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o mat._n 4.18_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 21.1_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o in_o populous_a galilee_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o low_a and_o some_o think_v the_o low_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v populous_a galilee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o other_o think_v the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n which_o they_o say_v be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n usual_o inhabit_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.1_o josh_n 12.23_o judg._n 4.2_o &_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o that_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n do_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tiglath-pilese_a do_v indeed_o subdue_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n and_o those_o within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o jordan_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n about_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a well_o but_o however_o whether_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n yet_o if_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v sack_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o land_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dimness_n than_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n by_o those_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n indeed_o if_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o judah_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o think_v most_o probable_a that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o if_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v that_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o dimness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o
babylon_n return_v afterward_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n never_o do_v at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a again_o and_o 2._o because_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v yield_v so_o great_a comfort_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v apply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o as_o those_o part_n first_o taste_v of_o the_o misery_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o revive_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ver._n 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v first_o when_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v wherewith_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n not_o only_o because_o their_o joy_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v exceed_v great_a after_o such_o a_o dark_a time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n and_o sorrow_n but_o also_o because_o their_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n be_v so_o apparent_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o which_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o return_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o when_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v hereby_o that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v broke_v off_o and_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v at_o end_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n their_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a see_v psal_n 126.2_o 3._o but_o 3._o principal_o and_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n among_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o that_o blindness_n and_o that_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherein_o former_o they_o abide_v whereof_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a joy_n than_o ever_o that_o people_n have_v enjoy_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o be_v partly_o note_v before_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o the_o land_n about_o jordan_n be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o part_n and_o there_o christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o first_o call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v for_o this_o also_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v that_o lie_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ezek._n 37.12_o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o more_o especial_o the_o deliverance_n of_o christ_n redeem_v once_o from_o that_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n still_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o ver._n 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v in_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n speak_v of_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v â—â—â—â—ipliâ—â—â—he_a nation_n and_o to_o he_o increase_v the_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v multiply_v this_o nation_n and_o will_v increase_v their_o joy_n and_o indeed_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o 1._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o 2._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o 3_o at_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n these_o two_o may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o 1._o when_o sennacherib_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n after_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o that_o nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o thrive_v again_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o hezekiah_n chap._n 37.31_o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o 2_o because_o after_o their_o joyful_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n do_v great_a multiply_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.27_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v sow_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o beast_n and_o zach._n 2.4_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o and_o 3_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n indeed_o of_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o psal_n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o marginal_a read_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v but_o judge_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a whereas_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o way_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o expositor_n to_o salve_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n for_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a have_v raise_v or_o though_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o very_a numerous_a army_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereto_o because_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v such_o havoc_n make_v among_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o they_o return_v not_o home_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o
as_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v their_o city_n more_o beautiful_a and_o their_o defence_n and_o fortification_n strong_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o havoc_n which_o pull_v have_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o after_o he_o tiglath-pilese_a be_v to_o make_v among_o they_o 2_o kin._n 15.29_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o adversary_n of_o rezin_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o show_v how_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o first_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o rezin_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n and_o on_o who_o side_n they_o do_v so_o much_o rely_v and_o will_v make_v they_o prevail_v over_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o do_v indeed_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n their_o chief_a city_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o kin._n 16.9_o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o assyrian_n army_n against_o rezin_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o rezin_n in_o who_o confederacy_n they_o so_o much_o glory_v he_o than_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v then_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o that_o be_v israel_n enemy_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 12._o the_o syrian_n before_o and_o the_o philistine_n behind_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n in_o who_o help_n they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o become_v his_o subject_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o be_v join_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v invade_v the_o israelite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v invade_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v israel_n with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o with_o open_a mouth_n fall_v upon_o their_o prey_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o greadiness_n and_o eagerness_n seek_v utter_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.25_o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o great_a must_v follow_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o chief_a to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o despise_v among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o such_o another_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v branch_n and_o rush_v for_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a or_o more_o particular_o their_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o each_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o likewise_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o together_o which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o shalmaneser_n and_o other_o nation_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o threaten_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o branch_n not_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o this_o people_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v nor_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v which_o some_o add_v that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v their_o wickedness_n and_o brutish_a sin_n verse_n 15._o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a account_n for_o age_n or_o office_n he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n for_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n honourable_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n and_o i_o conceive_v lie_v prophet_n be_v so_o call_v to_o imply_v how_o base_a such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n mal._n 2.9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o abject_a and_o base_a outward_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n priest_n also_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v what_o some_o learned_a expositor_n have_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tail_n 1._o because_o instead_o of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o lord_n prophet_n shall_v do_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n the_o great_a one_o especial_o in_o say_v whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v turn_v and_o wind_v themselves_o after_o they_o even_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n follow_v and_o turn_v about_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o beast_n go_v and_o 2._o because_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n even_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v ezek._n 13.19_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o vile_a and_o sordid_a flattery_n to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n even_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o such_o lie_a prophet_n be_v compare_v chap._n 56.11_o use_v to_o fawn_v upon_o man_n with_o wag_v their_o tail_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o branch_n and_o rush_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o strike_v at_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o rush_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o leader_n be_v seducer_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o branch_n and_o rush_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o in_o see_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 65.19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 35.27_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.63_o
come_v and_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o israel_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o lament_v the_o sad_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v use_v as_o his_o rod_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v god_n rod_n to_o correct_v his_o people_n so_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o come_v arm_v and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n then_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v though_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o just_a indignation_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o woeful_a destruction_n will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n for_o all_o that_o so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a because_o of_o some_o incursion_n they_o have_v former_o make_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o against_o who_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o offend_v and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o yea_o this_o expression_n the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v just_o stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v full_o a_o explanation_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o prophetic_a name_n give_v late_o to_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhashbaz_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.1_o ver._n 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o i_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n no_o such_o thought_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n all_o that_o he_o will_v mind_v will_v be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v rabshakeh_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.25_o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n that_o be_v be_v not_o my_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o attend_v upon_o i_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o king_n in_o riches_n glory_n state_n and_o power_n or_o be_v not_o the_o several_a king_n that_o i_o have_v subdue_v become_v my_o prince_n hold_v i_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o serve_v under_o my_o command_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o prophet_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o mind_v not_o god_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v forth_o mere_o in_o the_o proud_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unresistible_a power_n ver._n 9_o be_v not_o calno_n as_o carchemish_v be_v not_o hamath_n as_o arpad_v be_v not_o samaria_n as_o damascus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o my_o father_n and_o other_o progenitor_n subdue_v all_o these_o strong_a city_n and_o province_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o we_o be_v they_o not_o bring_v under_o our_o power_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o from_o his_o prevail_a over_o these_o he_o intend_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o prevail_v over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v and_o particular_o over_o jerusalem_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.34_o we_o find_v a_o like_a vaunt_a speech_n utter_v by_o rabshakeh_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o because_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o vaunt_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o his_o there_o record_v be_v so_o like_a to_o these_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o calno_n or_o calneh_n amos_n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.10_o and_o carchemish_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n lie_v by_o euphrates_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v in_o those_o part_n ver._n 10._o as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v subdue_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o by_o my_o great_a power_n several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o several_a god_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v be_v mighty_a god_n than_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o easy_o he_o subdue_v these_o kingdom_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o find_v it_o no_o hard_a work_n to_o take_v these_o kingdom_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o birds-nest_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2ly_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o over_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o also_o over_o their_o god_n who_o he_o also_o esteem_a god_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n reproach_v the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o aid_n he_o know_v hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n rely_v for_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v these_o blasphemous_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 19.12_o 3_o that_o he_o call_v their_o god_n idol_n and_o graven-image_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o and_o before_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o not_o account_v their_o god_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o great_a god_n nizrech_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o that_o have_v advance_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n 4_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v that_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o greatnese_n and_o power_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n the_o success_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v herein_o with_o what_o horrid_a blasphemy_n by_o prefer_v those_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o miscreant_n make_v thr_fw-mi true_a god_n less_o than_o nothing_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
8.4_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o shall_v my_o hand_n also_o much_o more_o find_v and_o subdue_v jerusalem_n too_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n hezekiah_n have_v demolish_v all_o the_o idol_n in_o judah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o heathenish_a king_n after_o his_o manner_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o other_o nation_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o do_v by_o the_o assyrian_a what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o the_o humble_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o choose_a once_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o quiet_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n his_o proud_a vaunt_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v visit_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n a_o expression_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbear_v and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o afterward_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o likewilse_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v or_o correct_v without_o a_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 11.5_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o assyrian_a do_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o great_a power_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o army_n and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a that_o be_v by_o my_o craft_n and_o policy_n in_o sow_v discord_n among_o nation_n in_o raise_v occasion_n among_o they_o for_o my_o invade_v of_o they_o and_o other_o suchlike_a state-stratagem_n and_o by_o my_o wise_a manage_n of_o all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o all_o as_o one_o people_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o viceroy_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o please_v and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o secret_a store_n and_o treasure_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n i_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o strong_o fortify_v ver._n 14._o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o easy_o seize_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o several_a place_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o i_o as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o all_o the_o labour_n indeed_o be_v in_o find_v the_o nest_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o find_v it_o he_o may_v easy_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o egg_n away_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n the_o dam_n not_o be_v there_o or_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proud_a vaunt_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n some_o i_o know_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v his_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n include_v as_o well_o as_o his_o surprise_v of_o their_o treasure_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v and_o with_o how_o little_a difficulty_n he_o do_v this_o be_v far_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v bird_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nest_n will_v sometime_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o egg_n strike_v with_o their_o wing_n or_o peck_v with_o their_o bill_n or_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o peep_v noise_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o disturb_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o with_o some_o chatter_a or_o cry_v note_n will_v express_v their_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v how_o easy_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o prevail_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bird_n in_o the_o least_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o mutter_v against_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o or_o complain_v or_o cry_v to_o other_o for_o help_v ver._n 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fore-recited_a vaunt_n of_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shâ—keth_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n shall_v the_o axe_n or_o see_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a enough_o if_o a_o axe_n or_o see_v of_o a_o better_a metal_n and_o sharp_a than_o another_o shall_v advance_v itself_o against_o one_o that_o be_v blunt_a and_o of_o a_o worse_a metal_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v better_a or_o sharp_a than_o other_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n as_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n that_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o hew_a and_o wound_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o nation_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o â—im_n herein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o
consequent_o to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a peace_n and_o concord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a before_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o will_v become_v so_o tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o their_o pastor_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v eminent_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o shall_v ready_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o counsel_v they_o for_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o which_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o that_o their_o regard_n to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o such_o beast_n the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o savage_a among_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o any_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n the_o creature_n live_v in_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n before_o man_n sin_v when_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o all_o live_v upon_o such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o devour_v of_o other_o creature_n but_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o most_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a upon_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o harmless_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o any_o other_o be_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a among_o god_n people_n some_o say_v those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n shall_v without_o any_o danger_n converse_v with_o those_o that_o former_o be_v most_o subtle_a poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a yea_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o recreation_n and_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o other_o word_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o childish_a curiosity_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v there_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o my_o whole_a church_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o whereas_o other_o mountain_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o god_n people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a change_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n true_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v those_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o there_o be_v water_n every_o where_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n make_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v former_o of_o such_o a_o brutish_a and_o savage_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v that_o rod_n or_o branch_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v israel_n hos_n 14.5_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o concern_v christ_n also_o as_o chap._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o 22.16_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n stock_n or_o family_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o this_o low_a contemptible_a branch_n shall_v by_o degree_n mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o soldier_n do_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n that_o be_v set_v up_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o constant_a fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o first_o on_o the_o cross_n john_n 8.28_o and_o 1â—_n 32_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.8_o yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v observable_a a_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o enemy_n shall_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o this_o ensign_n as_o in_o battle_n it_o use_v to_o be_v luke_n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o yet_o it_o shall_v still_o stand_v victorious_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o over-bear_a or_o overcome_v it_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v voluntary_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o ensign_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
be_v hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v most_o vex_v and_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v purposely_o do_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v thus_o foretell_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o see_v they_o punish_v so_o severe_o as_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o heathen_a people_n much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o with_o other_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v those_o wicked_a nation_n and_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o mischievous_a enemy_n according_o therefore_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n build_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o semiramis_n but_o it_o seem_v great_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o he_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n for_o because_o the_o babylonian_n against_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v chap._n 14.28_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n therefore_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o sad_a calamity_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a captive_n in_o that_o long_a captivity_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v foretell_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o return_n again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ver._n 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o standard_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o indeed_o the_o mede_n be_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n express_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o by_o the_o high_a mountain_n some_o understand_v babylon_n and_o that_o this_o city_n though_o situate_v in_o a_o low_a plain_a country_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o in_o its_o vast_a greatness_n and_o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o eminency_n of_o her_o building_n it_o look_v like_o some_o great_a mountain_n and_o seem_v too_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o else_o because_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n do_v so_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o upon_o these_o account_v babylon_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o mountain_n jer._n 51_o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n faith_n the_o lord_n now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v these_o word_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o by_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n upon_o this_o high_a mountain_n the_o take_n of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v because_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v the_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o their_o colour_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n hereto_o they_o allege_v that_o passage_n jer._n 51.12_o set_a up_o the_o standard_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v never_o more_o shout_v nor_o lift_v up_o and_o brandish_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v but_o with_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o a_o mighty_a army_n for_o this_o service_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o to_o imply_v how_o ready_o upon_o the_o least_o sign_n or_o notice_n give_v soldier_n shall_v come_v flow_v in_o to_o they_o and_o the_o standard_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n because_o they_o use_v in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n and_o display_v their_o banner_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o signal_n may_v best_o be_v descry_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n in_o of_o soldier_n near_o or_o far_o off_o by_o cry_v out_o or_o by_o beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v they_o a_o signal_n whether_o by_o shake_v the_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o shout_n or_o word_n of_o command_n by_o way_n of_o encourage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n and_o that_o also_o to_o signify_v how_o ready_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o be_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v say_v because_o soldier_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v to_o break_v into_o such_o house_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o most_o and_o best_a pillage_n or_o into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n common_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n there_o or_o where_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n live_v like_o prince_n or_o noble_n and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o signify_v how_o easy_o they_o shall_v prevail_v over_o this_o seem_a strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mere_a go_v into_o the_o gate_n without_o any_o resistance_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o guidance_n of_o my_o providence_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o go_v against_o babylon_n and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sanctify_a one_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o apart_o destine_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o holy_a service_n of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n those_o that_o be_v separate_v to_o any_o any_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o according_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o wicked_a man_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n ezek._n 37.17_o speak_v unto_o every_a feather_a fowl_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o zeph._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bid_v his_o guest_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v those_o that_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o babylonian_n his_o sanctify_a one_o see_v the_o note_n also_o exod._n 32.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o call_v they_o his_o mighty_a one_o i_o have_v also_o call_v my_o mighty_a one_o for_o my_o anger_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o even_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n even_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o rejoice_v in_o my_o highness_n that_o be_v that_o will_v be_v cheerful_o forward_a to_o do_v my_o work_n upon_o babylon_n with_o great_a bravery_n and_o gallantry_n and_o then_o
will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
force_n which_o they_o have_v take_v into_o babylon_n from_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v disband_v and_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n or_o flee_v before_o the_o enemy_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o flee_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foretell_v concern_v babylon_n jer._n 50.16_o and_o 51.9_o ver._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o think_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n they_o can_v find_v whether_o they_o be_v native_n or_o stranger_n that_o live_v among_o they_o or_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o soldier_n that_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o or_o else_o by_o they_o that_o be_v find_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v find_v wander_v and_o flee_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v join_v those_o that_o be_v get_v together_o into_o a_o body_n or_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o place_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o ver._n 16._o their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 137.9_o and_o thus_o the_o babylonian_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n wherewith_o they_o have_v destroy_v god_n people_n for_o they_o slay_v the_o child_n of_o zedekiah_n before_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 25.7_o and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v their_o house_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o their_o wife_n ravish_v to_o wit_n before_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 1.7_o and_o herein_o likewise_o the_o babylonian_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o chap._n 33.1_o wo_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o that_o jer._n 50.15_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o lam._n 5._o they_o ravish_v the_o woman_n in_o zion_n ver._n 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o mede_n in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n whence_o be_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n make_v by_o david_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o the_o mede_n be_v here_o only_o name_v because_o the_o expedition_n be_v chief_o undertake_v upon_o their_o account_n for_o as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o history_n the_o proud_a babylonian_a join_v with_o croesus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o mede_n who_o king_n cyaxares_n then_o be_v who_o be_v also_o call_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o ahasuerus_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n dan._n 9.1_o hereupon_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o son-in-law_n of_o this_o cyaxares_n or_o darius_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o have_v first_o subdue_v the_o lydian_n do_v afterward_o join_v with_o cyaxares_n or_o darius_n his_o father-in-law_n than_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.1_o and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o mede_n have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o babylon_n and_o be_v beside_o a_o poor_a despise_a people_n comparative_o and_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o subdue_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v concern_v the_o mede_n which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babylonian_n neither_o for_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o they_o be_v eager_a enough_o upon_o the_o pillage_n whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o their_o spoil_v man_n house_n ver._n 18._o their_o bow_n also_o shall_v dash_v the_o young_a man_n to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v they_o they_o dash_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o their_o bow_n or_o 2_o that_o not_o content_a to_o have_v shoot_v they_o through_o and_o slay_v they_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o rage_n they_o shall_v afterward_o beat_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o piece_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o child_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n yet_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v young_a child_n in_o general_a who_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n psal_n 127.3_o and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o term_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v child_n that_o be_v tender_a infant_n and_o young_a child_n cry_v out_o and_o cling_v to_o to_o their_o mother_n for_o help_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 19_o and_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o glorious_a state_n and_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n chap._n 47.5_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n jer._n 51.41_o and_o compare_v to_o a_o head_n of_o fine_a gold_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v dan._n 2.32_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n excellency_n that_o be_v the_o city_n in_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o the_o chaldee_n do_v exceedin_o vaunt_v themselves_o and_o may_v well_o indeed_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n that_o city_n be_v in_o those_o time_n count_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o and_o irreparable_o destroy_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o she_o as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v desolate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o who_o situation_n see_v gen._n 13.10_o ver._n 20._o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o it_o be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v never_o to_o be_v build_v up_o again_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o thus_o utter_o destroy_v by_o cyrusâ—â—eâ—_n â—â—eâ—_z he_o take_v it_o but_o it_o stand_v long_o after_o that_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n but_o than_o it_o lose_v the_o empire_n and_o ctesiphon_n and_o seleucia_n be_v some_o year_n after_o build_v not_o far_o from_o babylon_n they_o by_o degree_n drain_v away_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o some_o age_n after_o follow_v her_o total_a ruin_n for_o that_o be_v now_o still_o remain_v as_o another_o babylon_n build_v not_o far_o from_o the_o babylon_n which_o still_o lie_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o ararabia_n the_o desert_n a_o thievish_a wild_a people_n that_o use_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n which_o they_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o they_o wander_v about_o to_o seek_v herbage_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
less_o will_v undertake_v the_o bury_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v thou_o in_o thy_o burial_n which_o other_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v usual_o do_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n among_o thy_o progenitor_n nor_o be_v carry_v thereto_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o other_o king_n use_v to_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o stain_v thy_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o by_o conquest_n and_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v destroy_v this_o his_o land_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v his_o people_n only_o because_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v likewise_o destroy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sore_a burden_n and_o exaction_n wherewith_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v among_o they_o as_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v renown_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 10.7_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o deliver_v in_o general_a term_n be_v here_o insert_v with_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o wicked_a progenitor_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n too_o as_o be_v far_o threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o be_v end_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o posterity_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.25_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o do_v at_o first_o surprise_n babylon_n as_o that_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o aftertime_n to_o execute_v far_a vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o father_n stead_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o god_n have_v overturn_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o another_o wicked_a generation_n that_o may_v dom_o near_o and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o building_n and_o beautify_v many_o city_n call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o ver._n 22._o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n enjoin_v the_o mede_n persian_n and_o other_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.5_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o more_o general_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n which_o that_o city_n have_v get_v by_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o king_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 23._o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n etc._n etc._n a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_n that_o thrust_v her_o bill_n into_o the_o mire_n or_o some_o break_a cane_n do_v thereby_o several_a time_n together_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a noise_n like_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cormorant_n another_o waterfowl_n be_v join_v together_o chap._n 34.11_o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o so_o also_o zeph._n 2.14_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o make_v babylon_n pool_n of_o water_n the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o cyrus_n his_o let_v out_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o many_o ditch_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o that_o great_a river_n and_o surprise_n babylon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o country_n or_o land_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v low_a and_o watery_a before_o become_v much_o more_o moorish_a and_o fenny_a especial_o in_o aftertime_n when_o by_o degree_n the_o dam_n and_o sluice_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o neglect_v and_o the_o dike_v to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o ver._n 25._o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a etc._n etc._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o call_v he_o chap._n 10.5_o in_o my_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o judea_n or_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n as_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o contempt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.5_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n relate_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o which_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v his_o people_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o off_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o babylonian_n when_o they_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o because_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n his_o army_n consist_v chief_o of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o near_o to_o judea_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o this_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o
shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o by_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a here_o understand_v the_o very_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o feed_n some_o also_o understand_v their_o feast_n together_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v thy_o root_n with_o famine_n that_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v utter_o destroy_v thou_o o_o palestina_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v destroy_v who_o root_n wither_v for_o want_v of_o moisture_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v thy_o remnant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v destroy_v thou_o with_o famine_n than_o the_o cockatrice_n hezekiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n shall_v slay_v the_o remnant_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o but_o yet_o other_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o different_a person_n i_o will_v kill_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o philistine_n be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v by_o hezekiah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a instrument_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o however_o the_o philistine_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n ver._n 31._o howl_v o_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o palestina_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o city_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.17_o cry_v o_o city_n that_o be_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o city_n there_o yet_o by_o gate_n and_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o their_o city_n in_o general_a concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o foretell_v that_o instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o they_o shall_v howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o themselves_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v or_o melt_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v or_o utter_o ruin_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.6_o and_o 75.3_o and_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n for_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o their_o dread_n and_o desolation_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o before_o their_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n a_o smoke_n that_o be_v from_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o partly_o lie_v north-east_n from_o gaza_n and_o other_o city_n in_o palestina_n hezekiah_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v term_v a_o smoke_n because_o as_o a_o black_a thick_a stifle_a smoke_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o kindle_v of_o some_o great_a fire_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n where_o it_o come_v and_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o do_v exceed_o vex_v and_o annoy_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o a_o devour_a flame_n so_o shall_v this_o army_n of_o hezekiah_n break_n in_o unresistable_o upon_o they_o and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n overwhelm_v they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o terror_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a land_n by_o degree_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n or_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o in_o whole_a company_n and_o troop_n at_o the_o set_a time_n or_o the_o set_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o assemble_v together_o so_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o hezekiah_n in_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o this_o service_n and_o through_o faint-heartedness_n stay_v alone_o at_o home_n ver._n 32._o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o word_n nation_n must_v be_v here_o collective_o take_v nation_n for_o nation_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o when_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o congratulate_v this_o great_a victory_n of_o they_o over_o the_o philistine_n or_o when_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o judea_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o come_v thither_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v return_v in_o judea_n to_o these_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v build_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o according_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.69_o and_o 87.1_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o safe_a in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o god_n protection_n therein_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o establist_n and_o defend_v zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n return_v home_o from_o judea_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o stranger_n that_o have_v be_v there_o shall_v relate_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o jew_n have_v get_v over_o the_o philistine_n every_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o think_v you_o will_v be_v the_o report_n that_o will_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v this_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o hezekiah_n why_o true_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o protect_a and_o preserve_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o poor_a condition_n may_v well_o rely_v upon_o her_o safety_n but_o now_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o nation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o philistine_n shall_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n suppose_v judah_n then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o weak_a condition_n send_v ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o many_o proud_a demand_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o those_o demand_n be_v not_o grant_v or_o rather_o if_o after_o their_o defeat_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o desire_v peace_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o yet_o upon_o very_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a term_n the_o answer_n which_o hezekiah_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o these_o messenger_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o reg._n 9.25_o some_o say_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a either_o salmanassur_n or_o ezarhaddon_n of_o which_o amos_n they_o say_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 2.2_o and_o other_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v
their_o plunder_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o with_o much_o labour_n they_o have_v gather_v together_o be_v also_o comprehend_v ver._n 12._o wo_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pekah_n and_o rezin_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n chap._n 7.1_o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o with_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n by_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o here_o he_o foretell_v how_o even_o these_o assyrian_n shall_v likewise_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o even_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o israel_n upon_o who_o these_o assyrian_n shall_v exercise_v so_o great_a cruelty_n but_o now_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o assyrian_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o that_o numerous_a army_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a nation_n that_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o havoch_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v into_o our_o country_n too_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o though_o indeed_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o god_n will_v then_o destroy_v they_o wo_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o people_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o rush_v of_o nation_n that_o make_v a_o rush_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o mighty_a or_o many_z water_n where_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o assyrian_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o confuse_v no_o sâ—_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o overflow_a deluge_n of_o many_o water_n to_o imply_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a their_o numerous_a army_n shall_v overrun_v their_o whole_a country_n so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v they_o or_o stand_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.30_o and_o 8.7_o and_o 13.4_o and_o psal_n 93.3_o ver._n 13._o the_o nation_n shall_v rush_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 119.21_o even_o as_o he_o rebuke_n the_o rage_a of_o the_o roar_a sea_n so_o shall_v he_o still_o their_o fury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.7_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v far_o off_o to_o wit_n sennacherib_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o that_o escape_v and_o flee_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o sudden_o blow_v away_o than_o the_o chaff_n or_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n because_o there_o the_o wind_n have_v most_o power_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 21.18_o and_o psal_n 35.5_o and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v like_o a_o round_a wisp_n of_o stubble_n or_o some_o other_o light_a thing_n first_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o now_o by_o some_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v render_v and_o like_o thistle-down_a before_o the_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v easy_o drive_v away_o and_o scatter_v ver._n 14._o and_o behold_v at_o evening-tide_n trouble_v and_o before_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o evening_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.5_o be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o put_v into_o a_o confuse_a tumult_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a slaughter_n which_o a_o angel_n make_v among_o they_o and_o before_o morning_n be_v all_o slay_v or_o flee_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o 36._o and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o evening-tide_n be_v mention_v because_o then_o the_o angel_n begin_v to_o slay_v they_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o night_n in_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n because_o of_o sennacherib_n mighty_a army_n that_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o because_o of_o some_o late_a blasphemy_n and_o menace_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o yet_o before_o morning_n he_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a army_n be_v all_o dead_a or_o go_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v see_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_v we_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v we_o that_o be_v the_o like_a to_o this_o shall_v befall_v all_o that_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 20.19_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n this_o chapter_n be_v throughout_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o nation_n it_o be_v against_o who_o the_o woe_n here_o mention_v be_v denounce_v several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o the_o land_n here_o threaten_v be_v call_v a_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o huge_a high_a mountain_n that_o be_v spread_v out_o like_a wing_n in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o country_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o abound_v with_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o bee_n and_o locust_n and_o huge_a flight_n of_o fowl_n that_o out_o of_o cold_a country_n fly_v thither_o in_o great_a flock_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o air_n be_v often_o darken_v or_o 3_o because_o they_o use_v to_o cover_v over_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v with_o their_o huge_a army_n wing_a with_o troop_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.8_o like_o so_o many_o thick_a cloud_n of_o locust_n of_o which_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n 2_o chron._n 14.9_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o army_n of_o ethiopian_n that_o come_v against_o asa_n the_o like_a whereof_o for_o number_v we_o read_v not_o of_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o i_o think_v in_o any_o other_o history_n or_o 4._o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v their_o power_n for_o the_o protect_a and_o shadow_v of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v with_o their_o auxiliary-force_n shelter_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o trust_v much_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o defence_n or_o protection_n under_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o cover_n and_o shadow_v with_o wing_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 14.9_o judg._n 9.15_o psal_n 91.1_o 4._o and_o ruth_n 2.12_o or_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o ship_n that_o shadow_v the_o sea_n where_o they_o lay_v and_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o sea_n seem_v like_o so_o many_o fly_a bird_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o because_o their_o sail_n be_v thereon_o like_o wing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n velorum_fw-la pandimus_fw-la alas_o but_o then_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o
which_o be_v express_v figurative_o in_o those_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o stroke_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a and_o destructive_a because_o after_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o again_o or_o rather_o he_o shall_v smite_v they_o so_o that_o by_o smite_v they_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o by_o work_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o of_o those_o affliction_n whereby_o after_o their_o conversion_n god_n shall_v seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o both_o these_o may_v that_o also_o be_v refer_v which_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o highway_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_a into_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o be_v in_o continual_a hostility_n one_o against_o the_o other_o shall_v both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a commerce_n between_o they_o and_o love_a communion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.13_o 16._o and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n joint_o together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v also_o of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.13_o ver._n 24._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o three_o with_o those_o among_o who_o this_o mutual_a concord_n and_o amity_n shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o hitherto_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v disjoin_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v god_n only_o peculiar_a people_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v now_o own_v the_o egyptian_a and_o assyrian_a and_o under_o these_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o know_v some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n namely_o that_o israel_n who_o land_n lie_v between_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o three_o person_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o one_o church_n and_o one_o people_n so_o that_o whereas_o former_o israel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n by_o implore_v sometime_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sometime_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o assyrian_n now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o unite_n they_o together_o in_o holy_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o with_o themselves_o so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o blessing_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 72.17_o yet_o i_o confess_v this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o three_o beforementioned_a to_o wit_n that_o israel_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nation_n bless_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n effectual_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n to_o wit_n no_o less_o than_o israel_n have_v former_o be_v and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o regeneration_n god_n workmanship_n as_o such_o be_v call_v ephes_n 2.10_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n that_o be_v my_o choose_a people_n most_o dear_a to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.10_o but_o indeed_o some_o special_a prerogative_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o imply_v as_o namely_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a for_o many_o generation_n and_o therefore_o call_v god_n first-born_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 4.22_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v before_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n chap._n 18._o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 19_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n again_o joint_o together_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o both_o these_o nation_n and_o withal_o express_v the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o in_o the_o year_n that_o tartan_n come_v unto_o ashdod_n when_o sargon_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v he_o and_o fight_v against_o ashdod_n and_o take_v it_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v salmaneser_n who_o carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captive_a into_o assyria_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sargon_n and_o that_o he_o send_v tartan_a against_o ashdod_n who_o according_o subdue_v and_o take_v it_o about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o other_o conceive_v that_o this_o sargon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmaneser_n and_o father_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o prosecute_v his_o father_n design_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n do_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o border_v on_o the_o west_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o beginning_n with_o ashdod_n besiege_v that_o the_o siege_n whereof_o may_v last_v three_o year_n as_o samaria_n do_v 1_o kin._n 17.5_o and_o that_o when_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n come_v in_o with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o this_o city_n they_o be_v by_o the_o assyrian_n vanquish_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n in_o that_o shameful_a manner_n as_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v but_o because_o 2_o kin._n 18.17_o tartan_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o captain_n or_o colonel_n that_o be_v send_v by_o sennacherib_n to_o summon_v hezekiah_n to_o render_v up_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o general_o hold_v that_o this_o sargon_n be_v sennacherib_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o several_a name_n and_o when_o he_o first_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.13_o he_o have_v among_o other_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o judah_n take_v ashdod_n by_o some_o force_n send_v against_o it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o tartan_a which_o they_o conceive_v be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v late_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o kin._n 18.8_o and_o that_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o conceive_v come_v to_o pass_v three_o year_n after_o see_v the_o note_n here_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a come_v out_o against_o sennacherib_n be_v then_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n
and_o be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o 2_o kin._n 19.9_o thus_o i_o say_v many_o expositor_n do_v judge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o full_o still_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v in_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n for_o help_n that_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o in_o that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o subdue_v except_v only_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n begin_v then_o to_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o ethiopian_n for_o aid_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o sennacherib_n do_v upbraid_v they_o herewith_o 2_o king_n 18.21_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o encourage_v herein_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o tirhakah_n be_v indeed_o come_v out_o against_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o sennacherib_n be_v already_o force_v to_o send_v forth_o part_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o judea_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o rest_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n upon_o these_o nation_n ver._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n command_v isaiah_n that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v withal_o charge_v he_o to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n special_a command_n that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o isaiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 8.36_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n go_v and_o loose_v thy_o sackcloth_n from_o off_o thy_o loin_n that_o be_v the_o sackcloth_n say_v some_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v at_o that_o time_n purposely_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o bewail_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o dreadful_a calamity_n that_o he_o foresee_v be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v that_o also_o be_v enjoin_v which_o follow_v and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n frâ—m_v thy_o foot_n see_v 2_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o rather_o the_o sackcloth_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o rough_a hairy_a garment_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a attire_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 1.8_o and_o why_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v this_o off_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o he_o do_v so_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o vision_n only_o as_o some_o think_v be_v evident_a because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n to_o represent_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o stark_o naked_a the_o immodesty_n and_o impudence_n of_o such_o a_o act_n may_v easy_o convince_v we_o but_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v stark_o naked_a what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o add_v that_o of_o his_o go_v barefoot_a walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v either_o that_o he_o do_v only_o put_v off_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n his_o prophetical_a outward_a garment_n or_o mantle_n which_o cover_v all_o his_o body_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o only_o in_o some_o short_a close_a coat_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v under_o that_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o or_o else_o that_o have_v put_v off_o his_o sackcloth_n he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_a barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n but_o also_o in_o such_o poor_a ragged_a tear_v and_o totter_a garment_n that_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o naked_a body_n just_a as_o slave_n and_o captive_n use_v to_o go_v thereby_o to_o represent_v in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v only_o as_o some_o think_v when_o the_o prophet_n go_v forth_o to_o foretell_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o these_o nation_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o spectacle_n in_o so_o grave_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o of_o noble_a descent_n must_v needs_o mighty_o affect_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o eager_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ver._n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o isaiah_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n inform_v the_o people_n what_o god_n intend_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o that_o his_o strange_a attire_n like_a as_o my_o servant_n isaiah_n have_v walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a three_o year_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n for_o a_o three_o year_n sign_n a_o sign_n that_o three_o year_n after_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n shall_v just_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n or_o that_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o they_o carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o express_v this_o some_o think_v that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n prophesy_v three_o several_a time_n or_o three_o several_a day_n but_o of_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o as_o jeremiah_n put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n but_o for_o one_o day_n signify_v a_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n continuance_n jer._n 27.2_o so_o might_n isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a signify_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n three_o year_n after_o or_o for_o three_o year_n together_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o once_o however_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o bibles_n they_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a three_o year_n together_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o that_o dreadful_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o these_o nation_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o help_v ver._n 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sargon_n or_o sennacherib_n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 1._o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o vanquish_v tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a which_o some_o think_v as_o be_v there_o note_v this_o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v then_o join_v with_o tirhakah_n in_o that_o expedition_n young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a even_o with_o their_o buttock_n uncover_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o also_o of_o their_o former_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n ver._n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o ethiopia_n their_o expectation_n and_o of_o egypt_n their_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n or_o whoever_o else_o they_o be_v that_o have_v rely_v on_o these_o nation_n for_o aid_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o their_o confederate_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o assyrian_n will_v now_o use_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.17_o and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n in_o their_o former_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o these_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o pride_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n ver._n 6._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n may_v also_o be_v include_v as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n several_a reason_n be_v i_o know_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o
babylonian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v prefix_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o those_o grievous_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o foretell_v be_v certain_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o namely_o because_o the_o babylonian_a have_v deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o god_n people_n and_o have_v so_o sore_o spoil_v they_o and_o so_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v have_v the_o poor_a jew_n in_o bondage_n among_o they_o and_o so_o god_n will_v now_o bring_v other_o nation_n upon_o babylon_n that_o shall_v deal_v as_o treacherous_o and_o cruel_o with_o they_o and_o hereupon_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v babylon_n go_v up_o o_o elam_n that_o be_v o_o persian_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o elam_n which_o be_v a_o province_n in_o persin_n of_o which_o shushan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n see_v dan._n 8.2_o and_o some_o think_v the_o persian_a be_v name_v first_o because_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a besiege_v o_o media_n the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o imply_v how_o easy_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o go_v up_o against_o they_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o take_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v yea_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v all_o the_o sigh_v thereof_o have_v i_o make_v to_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o great_a sigh_v which_o babylon_n have_v cause_v among_o many_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n together_o but_o especial_o among_o my_o own_o people_n by_o her_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n because_o babylon_n shall_v now_o be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v also_o imply_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o have_v be_v so_o savage_a and_o cruel_a to_o other_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n especial_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o be_v my_o loin_n fill_v with_o pain_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o some_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n express_v she_o sigh_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o misery_n she_o endure_v by_o the_o treachery_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n which_o by_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v he_o perceive_v be_v come_v upon_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.5_o and_o 16.9_o but_o because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n have_v he_o turn_v into_o fear_n i_o judge_v it_o far_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v babylon_n herself_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o bewail_v the_o sad_a misery_n they_o endure_v when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n surprise_v that_o city_n pang_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v see_v the_o note_n chap_n 13.8_o i_o be_v bow_v down_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o tiding_n be_v bring_v of_o their_o march_v towards_o we_o i_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o see_v of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o see_v they_o besiege_v the_o city_n or_o break_v in_o with_o all_o possible_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o we_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v concern_v woman_n in_o travail_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phinehas_n his_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 4.19_o that_o she_o bow_v herself_o and_o bewail_v see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 39.3_o and_o indeed_o of_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o babylonian_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o belshazzar_n affrightment_n dan._n 5.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o insomuch_o that_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o belshazzar_n particular_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o he_o see_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o hear_v give_v of_o it_o ver._n 4._o my_o heart_n pant_v fearfulness_n affright_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n my_o heart_n pant_v may_v be_v render_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o mind_n wander_v that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o its_o place_n and_o posture_n my_o thought_n be_v disturb_v and_o rouâ—ed_v up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a wiâ—h_a man_n under_o terror_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n have_v he_o turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o enemy_n have_v turn_v the_o night_n which_o i_o use_v to_o long_o for_o and_o delight_n in_o because_o of_o the_o please_a rest_n i_o take_v therein_o into_o a_o time_n of_o extreme_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v comprehend_v that_o use_v to_o be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o but_o be_v now_o embitter_v by_o their_o affrightment_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o babylonian_n in_o that_o fatal_a night_n wherein_o belshazzar_n be_v secure_o feast_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o city_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v miserable_o slay_v and_o so_o that_o night_n of_o their_o great_a jollity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o night_n of_o extreme_a terror_n to_o they_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v just_o repay_v that_o suffer_v not_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o hard_a bondage_n no_o not_o in_o the_o night_n season_n ver._n 5._o prepare_v the_o table_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n will_v have_v these_o first_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belshazzar_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o provide_v the_o banquet_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o feast_n dan._n 5.1_o and_o the_o watchman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o observe_v from_o their_o watchtower_n what_o the_o enemy_n do_v and_o hearten_v his_o guest_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n prepare_v the_o table_n watch_v in_o the_o watchtower_n eat_v drink_v and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n encourage_v the_o mede_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o their_o feast_n secure_o together_o to_o betake_v themselves_o sudden_o to_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o way_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o hard_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o in_o these_o first_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o babylonian_n belshazzar_n and_o his_o noble_n in_o a_o ironical_a way_n deride_v their_o stupid_a security_n prepare_v the_o table_n watch_v in_o the_o watchtower_n eat_v drink_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ay_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o your_o sumptuous_a feast_n so_o that_o the_o watchman_n do_v but_o look_v out_o the_o whilst_o from_o their_o watchtower_n that_o will_v be_v enough_o do_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eat_v and_o drink_v free_o and_o be_v merry_a and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o sad_a conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o jollity_n arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o will_v quick_o hear_v a_o cry_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o watchman_n or_o from_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o enemy_n invade_v the_o city_n arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n that_o be_v arm_z arm_z you_o prince_n this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o feast_v the_o enemy_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o therefore_o away_o with_o your_o cup_n make_v ready_a your_o weapon_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o arm_n for_o by_o anoint_v the_o shield_n i_o conceive_v be_v clear_o mean_v the_o make_v ready_a of_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o shield_n with_o oil_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o war_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o bright_a and_o glitter_a
descry_v a_o far_o off_o be_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o few_o forego_v word_n to_o the_o lord_n draw_v so_o high_a that_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v these_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n see_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v all_o along_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o watchman_n as_o giving_z babylon_n for_o lose_v upon_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o because_o of_o this_o word_n answer_v i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o watchman_n have_v see_v in_o the_o chariot_n that_o speak_v this_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o vision_n set_v this_o watchman_n to_o watch_v upon_o his_o watch-tower_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o answer_v this_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o do_v as_o likewise_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o with_o what_o attention_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n even_o those_o which_o belshazzar_n have_v praise_v dan._n 5.4_o he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n god_n or_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_a and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v or_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o desire_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o god_n too_o now_o this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n to_o wit_n her_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o why_o her_o ruin_n be_v proclaim_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n but_o also_o as_o hint_v to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n ver._n 10._o o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o babylon_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v his_o thresh_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v thresh_v by_o he_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o my_o floor_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n according_a to_o those_o like_a expression_n chap._n 41.14_o 15._o fear_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n and_o mic._n 4.13_o arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o she_o o_o my_o thresh_a etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v with_o respect_n hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o babylon_n as_o thou_o have_v thresh_v my_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o thresh_v thyself_o or_o o_o babylon_n i_o will_v trample_v thou_o under_o my_o foot_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o floor_n for_o in_o those_o part_n they_o use_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n by_o the_o tread_n of_o man_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o cart_n over_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 51.33_o we_o find_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n threaten_v under_o the_o very_a same_o figurative_a expression_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thresh_a floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thresh_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o against_o that_o time_n of_o their_o sore_a calamity_n o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o my_o much_o pity_a countryman_n and_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o thresh_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o be_v again_o when_o you_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o god_n may_v thresh_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o you_o purposely_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o and_o to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o beforehand_o to_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o thresh_a only_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v how_o sore_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o scruple_n ver._n 11._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o dumah_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n but_o now_o what_o place_n this_o dumah_n be_v against_o which_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v denounce_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v many_o hold_v that_o by_o dumah_n here_o be_v mean_v idumea_n as_o say_v they_o aram_n in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v ram_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o abram_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 32.2_o so_o here_o idumea_n be_v call_v dumah_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v concern_v dumah_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 32.3_o and_o deut._n 2.4_o but_o now_o because_o in_o gen._n 25.14_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v call_v dumah_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ishmaels_n posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o arabia_n therefore_o many_o
whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o so_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n far_o enough_o from_o that_o glorious_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n who_o cover_v thou_o with_o a_o excellent_a cover_n and_o clothe_v thou_o gorgeous_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o robe_n he_o wear_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o shall_v sure_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o questionless_a the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o best_a behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o mighty_a captivity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o mighty_a captivity_n and_o that_o say_v many_o expositor_n because_o men-captives_a be_v common_o use_v more_o hardly_o and_o carry_v far_o away_o than_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o make_v full_a account_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n will_v certain_o send_v thou_o pack_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n he_o will_v make_v thou_o famous_a in_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o which_o thou_o affect_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o with_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n and_o will_v sure_o cover_v thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v thou_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n with_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v but_o how_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n express_v some_o think_v that_o he_o go_v out_o secret_o and_o perfidious_o to_o sennacherib_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o betray_v jerusalem_n to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v sennacherib_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n carry_v he_o away_o with_o he_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n together_o with_o manasseh_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o hezekiah_n or_o that_o he_o go_v away_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o foreign_a part_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o there_o live_v and_o die_v miserable_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o conjecture_n ver._n 18._o he_o will_v sure_o violent_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o like_o a_o ball_n into_o a_o large_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o ball_n be_v throw_v with_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o large_a plain_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v it_o will_v fly_v and_o run_v very_o far_o way_n or_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o the_o place_n be_v very_o spacious_a every_o way_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o send_v thou_o far_o away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o present_a abode_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o restless_a condition_n there_o shall_v thou_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o thou_o have_v provide_v thyself_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n and_o there_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n that_o be_v say_v some_o thy_o former_a glory_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o shall_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n whilst_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a and_o wretched_a estate_n that_o once_o he_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o hezekiah_n court_n or_o rather_o thy_o rich_a and_o glorious_a chariot_n wherein_o thou_o now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n shall_v then_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o house_n too_o over_o which_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o live_v in_o so_o great_a grandeur_n in_o hezekiah_n court._n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thy_o station_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o firm_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o thy_o state_n that_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n shall_v he_o pull_v thou_o down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o many_o other_o think_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n in_o the_o the_o three_o person_n and_o for_o the_o place_n from_o which_o shebna_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o o_o shebna_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thy_o place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v hezekiah_n to_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o thy_o place_n serve_v i_o faithful_o and_o this_o be_v do_v before_o rabshakeh_n summon_v hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v up_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 18_o 18._o and_o the_o note_v above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o lord_z high_z steward_z of_o the_o king_n house_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o job_n 12.18_o 21._o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o thou_o enjoy_v for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o shebna_n the_o more_o deep_o to_o wound_v his_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a tiding_n to_o such_o a_o ambitious_a wretch_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v depose_v from_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o it_o add_v to_o his_o vexation_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o place_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o as_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v hasten_v both_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v with_o much_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o care_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o prime_a counsellor_n under_o the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n court_n or_o household_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o and_o it_o be_v common_o so_o call_v because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingly_a power_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o according_o by_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high-steward_n or_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o govern_v his_o family_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o just_a command_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o house_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o house_n or_o go_v out_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n whence_o it_o be_v
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o
other_o subordinate_a judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n a_o spirit_n of_o justice_n a_o ability_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o withstand_v a_o invade_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o vanquish_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o but_o also_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o there_o block_n they_o up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v their_o place_n of_o defence_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v to_o the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v whole_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n ver._n 7._o but_o they_o also_o have_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o through_o strong_a dr_a be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o warn_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o same_o overbear_a enemy_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n continue_v among_o they_o which_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o yet_o even_o they_o of_o judah_n also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n have_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o brutish_a stupidity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o carry_v themselves_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n or_o rather_o literal_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n itself_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n their_o false_a prophet_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 20.1_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n they_o have_v swallow_v up_o wine_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o themselves_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o their_o priest_n see_v deut._n 17.9_o and_o the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o ver._n 8._o for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o that_o be_v they_o spew_v on_o their_o very_a table_n and_o all_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o revel_v together_o be_v bespit_v and_o bespawl_v and_o every_o way_n defile_v for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v filthiness_n do_v proper_o signify_v or_o dure_v or_o dung_n so_o that_o all_o tend_v to_o show_v into_o what_o a_o height_n of_o excess_n and_o impudence_n they_o be_v grow_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n ver._n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver._n 5.6_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o adiadem_fw-la of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o be_v add_v as_o another_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n be_v become_v such_o drunken_a sot_n so_o stupid_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a how_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v by_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o have_v as_o good_a undertake_v to_o teach_v child_n a_o while_n a_o go_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o blockish_a and_o self-willed_a people_n as_o these_o be_v become_v ver._n 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n percept_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o young_a child_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o to_o write_v they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o one_o day_n after_o another_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v they_o must_v be_v teach_v letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n a_o little_a at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o little_a at_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o many_o and_o many_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o write_v the_o master_n must_v lead_v their_o hand_n letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n and_o they_o must_v write_v over_o the_o same_o copy_n many_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o weary_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o they_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n what_o ever_o course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o whatever_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o teach_v they_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n ver._n 11._o for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v otherwise_o read_v by_o some_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o little_a child_n for_o still_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o the_o similitude_n use_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n stoop_v to_o their_o capacity_n even_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v new_o devise_v word_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o stammer_a imperfect_a way_n as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o or_o 2_o that_o such_o be_v thesottishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o stutter_v or_o stammer_v or_o as_o a_o outlandish_a man_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o brutish_a and_o regard_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o 3_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o have_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o traslation_n as_o a_o commination_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o since_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupidity_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v new-weaned_n child_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v another_o course_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o rough_a way_n namely_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o babylonian_n upon_o they_o a_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o be_v long_o since_o threaten_v deut._n 28.49_o or_o 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n that_o no_o instruction_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n in_o the_o law_n
it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o hear_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o prophesy_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v interpret_v what_o they_o speak_v he_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v ambitious_o affect_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n ver._n 12._o to_o who_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o they_o without_o all_o good_a effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o else_o to_o show_v why_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o another_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o which_o stupid_a people_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n they_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o my_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v procure_v rest_n and_o refresh_n for_o yourselves_o your_o country_n and_o people_n from_o those_o many_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o you_o have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o happiness_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereby_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o their_o stupidity_n in_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v proceed_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v from_o mere_a wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a ver._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n instead_o of_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mock_v at_o their_o word_n repeat_v those_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o flout_a way_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v our_o prophet_n deal_n with_o we_o as_o with_o young_a child_n we_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o wherefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o may_v have_v be_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o rest_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o ever_o god_n word_n be_v still_o to_o they_o only_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n strike_v their_o ear_n they_o be_v still_o as_o unteachable_a as_o new-weaned_n child_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v that_o so_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o their_o stupidity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v backward_o either_o because_o that_o way_n of_o fall_v be_v most_o dangerous_a or_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o not_o mind_v god_n prophet_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o though_o foretell_v they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o so_o likewise_o by_o their_o be_v break_v the_o utter_a cut_v off_o some_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o by_o their_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v the_o captivity_n of_o other_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n that_o rule_v this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o call_v they_o this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o scorn_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n ver._n 15._o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o think_v yourselves_o so_o secure_a as_o if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o because_o you_o run_v on_o so_o bold_o in_o your_o wicked_a way_n slight_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v open_o say_v we_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o your_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n this_o i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o those_o time_n do_v use_v to_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o think_v they_o can_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n alas_o we_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v fearless_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o some_o think_v that_o by_o say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a they_o may_v intend_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v do_v they_o good_a rather_o than_o hurt_v namely_o because_o they_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n before_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_a be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n which_o you_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o we_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v intend_v either_o the_o assyrian_n invasion_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o imply_v a_o exceed_a height_n of_o presumptuous_a security_n in_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n overrun_v thereby_o yet_o can_v promise_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v they_o or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v often_o beforehand_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n that_o will_v sure_o deceive_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n to_o we_o add_v hereby_o they_o may_v mean_v either_o 1._o their_o false_a god_n on_o who_o help_n they_o much_o rely_v though_o the_o prophet_n often_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o lie_v vanity_n as_o chap._n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o 2_o the_o respect_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o lie_n or_o 3_o their_o subtle_a shift_n their_o crafty_a dissemble_n and_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o the_o enemy_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vain_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o other_o or_o 4_o the_o outward_a mean_n they_o have_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v foolish_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v themselves_o as_o their_o great_a riches_n get_v by_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n their_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o
come_v in_o to_o besiege_v and_o batter_v those_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v such_o a_o river_n of_o defence_n about_o we_o wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o â—ars_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o that_o be_v no_o ship_n or_o galley_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o to_o assail_v or_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o ver._n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v sure_o protect_v we_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o repeat_v it_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n three_o several_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o then_o conclude_v he_o will_v save_v we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o sovereign_n he_o will_v safe_o guard_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 23._o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v for_o 21._o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o broad_a river_n about_o jerusalem_n through_o which_o no_o ship_n or_o galley_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n here_o now_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o assyrian_a or_o in_o particular_a to_o sennacherib_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v come_v in_o some_o great_a galleon_n or_o with_o some_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n against_o jerusalem_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o shipwreck_a and_o destroy_v thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v unfastened_a or_o break_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n mind_v not_o thy_o tackle_n they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n that_o be_v the_o tackle_n being_n lose_v and_o break_a can_v neither_o keep_v up_o the_o mast_n steady_a and_o upright_a nor_o spread_v or_o turn_v the_o sail_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o assyrian_n that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o mariner_n despair_v of_o safety_n do_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o order_v their_o tackle_n or_o where_o tackle_n and_o mast_n and_o sail_n be_v useless_a and_o break_a and_o so_o the_o ship_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v forth_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n even_o as_o when_o some_o great_a ship_n be_v cast_v away_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o rich_a commodity_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o coast_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a spoil_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o camp_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v before_o that_o waste_a and_o plunder_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o most_o impotent_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o spoil_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o enemy_n be_v all_o flee_v or_o lie_v dead_a before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n which_o the_o siege_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o or_o more_o general_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o this_o type_n all_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v intend_v shall_v through_o god_n favour_n live_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o they_o yet_o i_o know_v many_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v run_v out_o with_o all_o alacrity_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o prey_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o go_v forth_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o god_n will_v proceed_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n among_o who_o for_o 5._o the_o edomite_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n either_o these_o nation_n be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n with_o admiration_n in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o and_o deut._n 32.1_o ver._n 2._o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o so_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o ver._n 3._o their_o slain_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o away_o of_o detestation_n and_o there_o leave_v like_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n to_o rot_v above_o ground_n without_o burial_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n slay_v that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o burial_n of_o they_o and_o their_o stink_n shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o carcase_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v up_o and_o inâ—ect_v the_o air_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v blood_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o the_o very_a mountain_n be_v melt_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n whereby_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o even_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o save_v those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o and_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 97.5_o and_o amos_n 9.13_o ver._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v melt_v and_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o 13._o as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v forth_o extraordinary_a judgement_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v
shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o bless_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o brutish_a people_n man_n give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n no_o better_o indeed_o than_o den_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n ver._n 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o a_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a well_o water_v land_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o fair_a common-road-way_n for_o those_o that_o travel_n with_o beast_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o small_a pathway_n for_o foot-passenger_n or_o a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o causeway_n or_o castway_n as_o there_o use_v to_o be_v in_o watery_a country_n such_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o be_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o safe_a passage_n without_o encumbrance_n or_o molestation_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a like_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o inhabit_v again_o whereas_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o path_n to_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o they_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v keep_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o traveller_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v desolate_a as_o before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.8_o but_o be_v continual_o frequent_v with_o multitude_n that_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v free_o travel_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o back_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n god_n holy_a place_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v too_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o impure_a infidel_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o former_o nor_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v he_o allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o that_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o come_n of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o respect_n to_o who_o it_o be_v before_o call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o regenerate_v once_o upon_o who_o those_o spiritual_a cure_n shall_v be_v wrought_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o know_v these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.21_o to_o protect_v conduct_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o direct_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n than_o the_o way_n here_o promise_v be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o or_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o attain_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o none_o go_v in_o that_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v for_o those_o and_o no_o other_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o then_o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o do_v it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o very_a fool_n before_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o so_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o miss_v of_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o in_o their_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o ravenous_a wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v possess_v their_o land_n chap._n 34.13_o 14._o when_o it_o lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n but_o here_o again_o under_o this_o type_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v secure_v and_o protect_v he_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o safe_o in_o their_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o god_n shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o redeemed_z once_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o either_o within_o the_o land_n or_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o the_o assyrian_a first_o invade_v the_o land_n hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a to_o jerusalem_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v joy_n of_o long_a continuance_n such_o as_o haply_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v joy_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o remember_v in_o their_o anniversary_n festival_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v this_o expression_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o though_o by_o their_o head_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o several_a person_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.3_o and_o prov._n 25.22_o
may_v be_v mean_v the_o humble_v of_o proud_a spirit_n presumptuous_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o by_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reform_n of_o the_o crooked_a and_o false_a way_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 4_o by_o make_v the_o rough_a place_n plain_a may_v be_v mean_v the_o bring_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o rugged_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n to_o become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o summary_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o may_v be_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o may_v be_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v manifest_o discover_v in_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o according_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o work_n of_o his_o people_n deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a that_o all_o nation_n all_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v poor_a frail_a creature_n from_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n appli_v it_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n 3.6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o first_o that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o shall_v after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o expectation_n be_v at_o last_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o man_n nature_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n or_o 2_o that_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o all_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n shall_v be_v manifest_o and_o abundant_o discover_v to_o man_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o elect_n say_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ver._n 6._o the_o voice_n say_v cry_n this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o charge_n give_v ver_fw-la 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o i_o hear_v or_o methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o give_v the_o former_a charge_n say_v cry_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o cry_v or_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n enjoin_v the_o prophet_n a_o little_a before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o to_o cry_v aloud_o to_o wit_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o their_o message_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v very_o glad_a tiding_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v partly_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o undertake_v the_o service_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o partly_o their_o care_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o message_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v distinct_o and_o express_o in_o charge_n from_o god_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v poor_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n here_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n graceful_a and_o glorious_a in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v usual_o most_v admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o when_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n as_o beauty_n strength_n wisdom_n learning_n courage_n and_o when_o man_n be_v outward_o above_o other_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o be_v of_o no_o more_o continuance_n than_o a_o fade_a flower_n but_o may_v some_o say_v why_o be_v this_o know_a truth_n concern_v the_o vanity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n enjoin_v here_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o be_v proclaim_v i_o answer_v many_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o interpreter_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v these_o first_o some_o say_v that_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v question_v the_o promise_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o god_n servant_n concern_v the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o imply_v that_o how_o dreadful_a and_o invincible_a soever_o the_o babylonian_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o grass_n and_o as_o a_o wither_a flower_n again_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o cry_n be_v to_o hint_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n their_o approach_a captivity_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o assure_v they_o again_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v though_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n your_o state_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n yet_o alas_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a fade_a thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o state_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o far_a country_n only_o indeed_o after_o this_o the_o comfort_n before_o promise_v you_o shall_v sure_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n but_o than_o three_o other_o own_v man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n to_o be_v the_o main_a comfortable_a tiding_n intend_v ver_fw-la 1._o do_v according_o hold_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v either_o to_o proclaim_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o god_n redeem_v man_n by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o worth_n in_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n to_o wit_n
yet_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o yet_o further_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v translate_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n by_o man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o again_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n how_o to_o frame_v or_o order_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v with_o such_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o worth_n or_o power_n before_o god_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o what_o therefore_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v take_v they_o up_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o can_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o easy_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n because_o island_n be_v common_o esteem_v place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a therein_o as_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n therefore_o these_o be_v particular_o mention_v ver._n 16._o and_o lebanon_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o sufficient_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n if_o man_n will_v think_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o burnt-offering_a perfect_o besit_v his_o majesty_n and_o full_o proportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v add_v more_o particular_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o short_a man_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 17._o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.9_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o still_o thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o their_o god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heathen_a people_n that_o have_v none_o but_o idol-god_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v use_v of_o these_o nation_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o alas_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o this_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o do_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v as_o captive_n among_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a sin_n ver._n 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o brutish_a folly_n of_o those_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o cast_v silver_n chain_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o fasten_v it_o therewith_o somewhere_o aloft_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o stir_v but_o stand_v bolt-upright_a ver._n 20._o he_o that_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o such_o rich_a oblation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o to_o wit_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o seek_v unto_o he_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o may_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o decay_v or_o that_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v by_o the_o workman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o totter_v or_o fall_v down_o ver._n 21._o have_v you_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o you_o can_v but_o know_v this_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v have_v no_o body_n ever_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o or_o have_v not_o you_o my_o people_n be_v teach_v this_o out_o of_o my_o write_a word_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v this_o even_a from_o your_o childhood_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o nation_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o lay_v but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o by_o the_o strange_a foundation_n whereon_o god_n have_v unmovable_o settle_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n chap._n 66.1_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o join_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o to_o man_n that_o stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o high_a mountain_n thing_n beneath_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v say_v most_o expositor_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o pavilion_n or_o palace_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ver._n 23._o that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n that_o be_v he_o make_v
abraham_n make_v they_o a_o great_a and_o numerous_a people_n and_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o idol-god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o alone_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v always_o worship_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v i_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v my_o be_v of_o myself_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o and_o subsist_v after_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n ver._n 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n some_o apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n how_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o nation_n so_o remote_a as_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v however_o shall_v that_o be_v include_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o king_n that_o oppose_v they_o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o this_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o affright_a see_v exod._n 15.15_o and_o josh_n 5.1_o or_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o that_o either_o they_o combine_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o last_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v their_o eagerness_n to_o make_v new_a idol_n ver._n 6._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o forementioned_a conviction_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o their_o former_a religion_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a idol_n ver._n 7._o so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o bring_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n plate_n wherewith_o the_o wooden_a idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v to_o be_v overlay_v and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o polish_v the_o plate_n encourage_v he_o that_o wrought_v at_o the_o forge_n say_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o soder_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o beat_v out_o at_o the_o anvil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v the_o piece_n together_o with_o solder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fair_o polish_v or_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v of_o the_o solder_v it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v have_v join_v and_o soder_v the_o piece_n together_o they_o be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o work_n say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v very_o handsome_a the_o piece_n be_v neat_o soder_v together_o and_o he_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v the_o workman_n fasten_v with_o nail_n either_o the_o frame_n or_o plate_n soder_v together_o to_o the_o wooden_a stock_n underneath_o it_o that_o the_o piece_n may_v hold_v the_o firm_a together_o or_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v thus_o finish_v to_o some_o nail_n or_o post_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v fast_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.19_o 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o eager_o bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o idolatry_n the_o workman_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o new_a god_n for_o they_o ver._n 8._o but_o thou_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n so_o abraham_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o frequent_a communion_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n have_v hitherto_o show_v purposely_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v not_o say_v that_o ever_o their_o idol-god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o now_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n direct_o to_o they_o and_o with_o many_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o love_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v they_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n ver._n 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o covenant-people_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o reject_v and_o pass_v by_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v other_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v never_o forsake_v thou_o or_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v ver._n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v in_o never_o so_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a right_a hand_n to_o wit_n my_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o i_o will_v faithful_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n deliver_v thou_o and_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n on_o all_o thy_o enemy_n only_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n must_v all_o along_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o overthrow_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.14_o ver._n 12._o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
have_v be_v far_o above_o what_o any_o idol-god_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o my_o peculiar_a people_n ver._n 21._o produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o plea_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a nation_n begin_v for_o 1._o and_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o they_o and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n here_o now_o he_o challenge_v the_o idol-god_n say_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o prove_v themselves_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o idol_n produce_v your_o cause_n that_o be_v propound_v your_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o try_v bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o people_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o a_o invisible_a god_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o strong_a unanswerable_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o your_o idol-god_n all_o which_o be_v still_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o forewarn_v god_n own_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o idolatry_n but_o also_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o babylonian_n or_o their_o idol-god_n can_v hinder_v their_o promise_a return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o express_a assert_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n partly_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v their_o idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o as_o king_n defend_v the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o as_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n do_v ver._n 22._o let_v they_o bring_v they_o forth_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o nation_n bring_v forth_o their_o idol-god_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o or_o rather_o let_v the_o idol-god_n bring_v forth_o their_o strong_a reason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o prove_v themselves_o go_n and_o according_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v one_o particular_a way_n propound_v whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v this_o namely_o by_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v often_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v as_o what_o shall_v happen_v as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v much_o difference_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o they_o some_o think_v that_o by_o former_a thing_n be_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n plain_o seem_v to_o import_v thing_n past_a and_o that_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o be_v require_v of_o their_o idol-god_n because_o poor_a dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a period_n seem_v to_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v let_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v god_n prove_v themselves_o omniscient_a as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v such_o as_o know_v all_o thing_n both_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n past_a the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v mean_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v former_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o forepast_a thing_n by_o consider_v serious_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o then_o he_o repeat_v that_o of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v that_o be_v indeed_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o god_n again_o other_o hold_n that_o by_o former_a thing_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o idol-god_n have_v former_o foretell_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o foretell_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v due_o weigh_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v exact_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v and_o so_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v god_n or_o no_o or_o else_o let_v they_o at_o present_a tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o last_o other_o by_o the_o former_a thing_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o former_a of_o future_a event_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o consider_v serious_o of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o after_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v according_o prepare_v to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n or_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o judge_v those_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o produce_v it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ironical_o say_v let_v the_o idol-god_n foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v forthwith_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o will_v by_o discourse_n and_o reason_n judge_v hereby_o of_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v afterward_o or_o else_o let_v the_o idol-god_n foretell_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o can_v the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n be_v mention_v thus_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v themselves_o god_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o idol-god_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o do_v often_o in_o their_o oracle_n foretell_v future_a thing_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v foretell_v all_o future_a thing_n infallible_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o idol_n nor_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v their_o prediction_n be_v but_o either_o natural_a or_o politic_a conjecture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o make_v and_o therefore_o their_o oracle_n be_v usual_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o they_o foretell_v they_o by_o some_o discovery_n they_o have_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o some_o command_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n concern_v some_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o all_o this_o likewise_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o blind_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n ver._n 23._o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v this_o be_v again_o ironical_o speak_v yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v reward_v they_o that_o faithful_o serve_v you_o and_o punish_v your_o enemy_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o my_o people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v also_o propound_v as_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v absolute_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n both_o save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v a_o sharp_a taunt_n and_o may_v joint_o observe_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v go_n ver._n 24._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n give_v over_o reason_v with_o the_o idol-god_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o behold_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o far_o you_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o indeed_o you_o be_v nothing_o
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o to_o yâ—â—r_v be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v pretend_v you_o to_o be_v god_n all_o your_o deity_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v your_o workmanship_n the_o shape_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o you_o be_v nothing_o worth_a or_o have_v nothing_o divine_a in_o it_o or_o your_o work_n be_v of_o nought_o that_o be_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o now_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o wit_n because_o so_o much_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o your_o work_n worse_o than_o of_o a_o viper_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o have_v your_o original_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o you_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a but_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n by_o challenge_v they_o to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n neither_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v do_v here_o now_o by_o both_o those_o evidence_n god_n do_v again_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o do_v here_o again_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o future_a time_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v i_o have_v determine_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a place_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o one_o to_o be_v the_o chaldean_a or_o nabuchadnezzar_n their_o king_n who_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 1.13_o 15._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v withal_o say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n because_o chaldea_n as_o some_o say_v lay_v north-east_n from_o judea_n and_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v there_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o he_o see_v dan._n 3.26_o 28_o 29._o and_o 4.34_o 37._o and_o to_o his_o great_a victory_n not_o only_o over_o judea_n but_o likewise_o over_o many_o other_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v and_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v subdue_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o mortar_n be_v tread_v under_o man_n foot_n second_o other_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o from_o the_o north_n be_v call_v against_o judea_n and_o the_o second_o clause_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o who_o people_n say_v they_o lay_v eastward_o of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o two_o great_a change_n be_v here_o foretell_v which_o none_o at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v imagine_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o north_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o mighty_a empire_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a scourge_n to_o judea_n and_o carry_v away_o god_n people_n captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v afterward_o from_o the_o east_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o dismiss_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o indeed_o against_o this_o exposition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o well_o object_v but_o that_o in_o our_o translation_n both_o clause_n seem_v apparent_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n three_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v both_o clause_n of_o cyrus_n who_o come_v against_o babylon_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mede_n that_o lay_v more_o northerly_a from_o babylon_n and_o persian_n that_o lie_v more_o easterly_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o trample_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n like_o mortar_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o proclamation_n of_o he_o ezra_n 1.2_o when_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n but_o fourthly_a other_o hold_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o that_o god_n do_v here_o again_o assert_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o idol-god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o concern_v his_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o lie_v north-east_n of_o palestina_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o thus_o under_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o christ_n also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o north_n and_o east_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n matth._n 8.11_o under_o these_o all_o other_o part_n be_v comprise_v as_o we_o find_v it_o more_o full_o afterward_o express_v chap._n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o and_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n shall_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n ver._n 26._o who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o of_o all_o your_o idol-god_n have_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n or_o long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v concern_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o particular_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o wit_n which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o do_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o do_v so_o foretell_v and_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v who_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v before_o time_n make_v know_v such_o future_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v right_o foretell_v they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o godhead_n and_o this_o indeed_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.14_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v that_o be_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o their_o idol_n that_o ever_o do_v
type_n be_v sure_o also_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o crooked_a wicked_a way_n into_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v to_o wit_n how_o impossible_a soever_o man_n may_v deem_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v though_o because_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v quite_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o bondage_n or_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v they_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o of_o christ_n likewise_o this_o be_v most_o true_a because_o he_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n avenge_a hand_n but_o shall_v fly_v with_o shame_n before_o their_o enemy_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o as_o man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n how_o unable_a their_o idol-god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o psal_n 35.4_o and_o 40.14_o and_o 97.7_o ver._n 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v some_o few_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v here_o will_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o address_v himself_o to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n that_o both_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n now_o prophesy_v to_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o blind_a as_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o so_o run_v on_o impenitent_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v shall_v continue_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o despise_v that_o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o ver._n 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v why_o do_v i_o check_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o blindness_n none_o be_v in_o truth_n blind_a than_o i_o own_o people_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o jew_n blindness_n who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n to_o wit_n i_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v that_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o that_o think_v and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a above_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o have_v indeed_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o glory_v much_o therein_o rom._n 2.17_o 20._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o their_o teacher_n who_o indeed_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v eminent_o kow_v man_n above_o other_o and_o be_v herein_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v this_o that_o even_o these_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o more_o stupid_a than_o the_o very_a heathen_n because_o under_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o become_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o wise_a for_o their_o own_o good_a ver._n 20._o see_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o mind_v not_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v among_o they_o nor_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o deaf_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o ver._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o express_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o or_o him_z honourable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o joint_o together_o express_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v purposely_o to_o approve_v himself_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v well_o please_v to_o magnify_v his_o law_n among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o honourable_a but_o how_o be_v god_n well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o well_o please_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o have_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v manifn_v his_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v his_o law_n find_v how_o well_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o careful_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n thus_o to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v his_o people_n honourable_a and_o thus_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o great_a misery_n they_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o stupidity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o over_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o that_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o stupidity_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_n
and_o magnify_v his_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o forego_v exposition_n may_v be_v joint_o intend_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a both_o by_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o they_o do_v slight_a and_o disregard_n it_o ver._n 22._o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o vanquish_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v namely_o by_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o mind_n the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hole_n that_o be_v either_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n till_o at_o more_o leisure_n they_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o though_o they_o fly_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n hope_v there_o to_o hide_v or_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o coop_v up_o they_o will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o easy_o take_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n ensnare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o this_o people_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n bring_v their_o choice_n young_a man_n into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v that_o be_v none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o babylonian_n vanquish_a of_o they_o when_o none_o appear_v considerable_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o before_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n prove_v those_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o stupid_a who_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o have_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o god_n messenger_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o warning_n he_o have_v now_o give_v they_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o even_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o warning_n now_o give_v they_o or_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o far_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n to_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o ver._n 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o judah_n be_v here_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a nation_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v those_o barbarous_a enemy_n upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o the_o roman_n afterward_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v than_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invasion_n or_o that_o grievous_a war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v against_o they_o in_o aftertime_n which_o prove_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n or_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n round_o about_o for_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitnent_a notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o former_a consolation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o as_o with_o his_o own_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v who_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o i_o also_o form_v thou_o and_o mould_v thou_o into_o a_o national_a church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o myself_o for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o psal_n 95.6_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o i_o for_o future_a deliverance_n or_o i_o have_v determnine_v to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o from_o your_o spiritual_a captivity_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o my_o special_a favour_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o or_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o that_o name_n have_v distinguish_v thou_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o
will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o drown_v when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o psal_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v use_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o jordan_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o most_o desperate_a danger_n and_o misery_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o all_o other_o temporal_a promise_n conditional_o to_o wit_n unless_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o they_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n ver._n 3._o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 37.9_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.9_o to_o go_v out_o with_o a_o army_n against_o sennacherib_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sabean_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o confederate_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sennacherib_n be_v go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v speedy_o to_o surprise_v and_o sack_v that_o city_n and_o sennacherib_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n be_v force_v for_o the_o time_n to_o give_v over_o his_o design_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o march_v away_o against_o tirhakah_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n overrun_v and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 20.1_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n and_o sabean_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v hereby_o give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o nation_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_a purposely_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o ruin_n which_o at_o that_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o many_o thing_n assert_v in_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v usual_o destroy_v other_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o and_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o egyptian_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o hard_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o and_o in_o the_o ethiopian_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o mighty_a slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o with_o who_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o sabean_o be_v join_v when_o they_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.9_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o that_o be_v accomplish_v prov._n 11.8_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o chap._n 21.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o both_o place_n ver._n 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o through_o my_o favour_n thou_o have_v become_v great_a and_o of_o great_a renown_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v constant_o continue_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o many_o favour_n afford_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v so_o i_o will_v do_v still_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o will_v destroy_v whole_a nation_n to_o preserve_v thou_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o god_n bring_v home_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o babylonian_n many_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n many_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n but_o 2_o under_o this_o type_n it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 42.22_o they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o none_o shall_v appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o at_o my_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o my_o people_n and_o so_o even_o the_o convert_a gentile_n may_v be_v comprehend_v too_o who_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o disregard_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v regardless_o of_o my_o own_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o my_o glory_n or_o that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o my_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v for_o they_o i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v then_o shall_v those_o poor_a soul_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v before_o spiritual_o blind_a but_o then_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o deaf_a but_o then_o shall_v hear_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.18_o and_o 35.5_o and_o 42.16_o 19_o 20._o but_o other_o hold_v that_o here_o the_o lord_n begin_v again_o to_o repeat_v his_o former_a expostulation_n with_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n chap._n 42.1_o challenge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o judgement_n who_o though_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o deaf_a as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o challenge_n we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 9_o let_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v summon_v to_o make_v good_a the_o deity_n of_o their_o idol-god_n as_o before_o chap._n 41.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o that_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o by_o foretell_v future_a thing_n who_o among_o they_o can_v declare_v this_o that_o be_v who_o among_o their_o idol-god_n or_o who_o among_o these_o idolatrous_a nation_n by_o revelation_n from_o their_o idol-god_n can_v declare_v this_o which_o i_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n or_o any_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o former_a thing_n for_o which_o
see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o wit_n those_o that_o can_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v true_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.26_o or_o let_v they_o hear_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v convince_v thereby_o and_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o god_n or_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o what_o my_o witness_n shall_v testify_v and_o so_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o god_n alone_o ver._n 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n challenge_v the_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o produce_v their_o witness_n that_o may_v testify_v what_o those_o future_a thing_n be_v which_o their_o idol-god_n have_v foretell_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o god_n here_o he_o undertake_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o my_o people_n that_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o future_a thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o have_v afterward_o see_v they_o accomplish_v indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o expositor_n for_o 1._o some_o join_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o witness_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o and_o 42.19_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a god_n peculiar_a servant_n 3_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v isaiah_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o testimony_n god_n here_o speak_v because_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n foretell_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o come_v exact_o to_o pass_v but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o choice_a servant_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o wit_n either_o cyrus_n as_o some_o there_o think_v who_o indeed_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.2_o or_o else_o rather_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o chief_a thing_n now_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n peculiar_a choice_a witness_n see_v chap._n 55.4_o john_n 18.37_o revel_v 1.4_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o your_o see_v the_o thing_n accomplish_v which_o i_o have_v foretell_v that_o hereby_o you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n because_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o now_o call_v you_o to_o attest_v before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o your_o idol-god_n before_o i_o god_n of_o man_n form_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o god_n after_o i_o because_o i_o be_o the_o only_a everlasting_a and_o eternal_a god_n ver._n 12._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o have_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v foretell_v that_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n and_o according_o do_v deliver_v you_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v another_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o idol-god_n be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v themselves_o true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.23_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o be_v i_o have_v by_o my_o prophet_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v to_o my_o people_n when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.12_o ver._n 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v send_v to_o babylon_n to_o wit_n cyrus_n with_o his_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o all_o their_o noble_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n wherein_o they_o former_o live_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o their_o bar_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o cyrus_n his_o beat_n down_o babylon_n strong_a wall_n and_o fortification_n because_o these_o be_v as_o bar_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n from_o break_v into_o their_o city_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.1_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o mean_v of_o their_o noble_n or_o man_n of_o war_n who_o be_v usual_o account_v the_o strength_n and_o great_a defence_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o chaldean_n who_o cry_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o their_o ship_n by_o way_n of_o glory_v and_o vaunt_v herein_o wherein_o they_o abound_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o two_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n or_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o confuse_a and_o sad_a out_o cry_v that_o be_v in_o their_o ship_n when_o they_o flee_v thither_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o the_o city_n be_v take_v especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o can_v not_o sail_v in_o their_o ship_n the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v so_o far_o drain_v away_o by_o cyrus_n or_o when_o the_o poor_a captive_a chaldean_n be_v ship_v by_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n in_o other_o country_n and_o all_o this_o we_o must_v know_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o some_o add_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o great_a redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v now_o promise_v they_o ver._n 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o israel_n your_o king_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o path_n in_o the_o mighty_a water_n this_o last_o clause_n some_o understand_v of_o the_o lord_n divide_v jordan_n before_o the_o israelite_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a inundation_n of_o the_o water_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 3.15_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o both_o branch_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n carry_v the_o israelite_n dry-shod_a through_o the_o mighty_a water_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 15.10_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o seem_v clear_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o be_v hereby_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o promise_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o their_o father_n he_o can_v do_v again_o for_o they_o ver._n 17._o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n the_o army_n and_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n bring_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a army_n of_o prince_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o even_o as_o by_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o by_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o hereto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o to_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v to_o wit_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n be_v and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o easy_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v as_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.3_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n which_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o destroy_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o they_o come_v out_o with_o such_o burn_a rage_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o comparison_n of_o quench_a
the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v their_o teacher_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o that_o be_v call_v jer._n 20.1_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o holy_a prince_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v also_o intend_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o rule_v over_o god_n holy_a people_n and_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o sell_v for_o slave_n and_o every_o way_n use_v as_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.2_o and_o psal_n 89.39_o and_o have_v give_v jacob_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n that_o be_v i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o even_o those_o that_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o among_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n which_o at_o several_a time_n he_o have_v former_o bring_v upon_o they_o especial_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o 0_o they_o foretell_v by_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v already_o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 1._o yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v speak_v of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o now_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o just_a as_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n when_o he_o see_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o and_o 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o form_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o your_o conception_n or_o birth_n before_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v deserve_v any_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o from_o the_o first_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o from_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n of_o jacob_n the_o stock_n of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o presage_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o note_n gen._n 25.26_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o beâ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a people_n by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o thâ—â—omb_n as_o from_o the_o midwife_n care_v in_o form_v and_o set_v right_o every_o limb_n â—â—_o the_o child_n when_o she_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n which_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o thou_o be_v he_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o and_o thou_o jesus_n run_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.15_o ver._n 3._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o among_o they_o in_o babylon_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o respect_n whereto_o they_o conceive_v the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o expound_v this_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a thirsty_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o nothing_o almost_o grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o all_o thing_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o well-watered_n ground_n where_o all_o thing_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o prosper_v exceed_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n spirit_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 7._o and_o 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v abundant_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n do_v that_o grow_v in_o green_a and_o fruitful_a meadow_n ver._n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o my_o people_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n renounce_v all_o idol-god_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n people_n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v become_v very_o numerous_a which_o be_v speak_v principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v several_a person_n of_o several_a sort_n shall_v come_v in_o from_o all_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o god_n israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o ver._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o â—â—sts_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o rather_o it_o sâ—â—s_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o however_o the_o â—ift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o â—amely_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v clear_o the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o be_o the_o â—â—st_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o ver._n 7._o aâ—â—_n who_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n beside_o he_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n â—â—_o have_v use_v former_o take_v from_o his_o foretell_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n tâ—e_v thing_n â—_o that_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o who_o â—â—_o i_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v who_o among_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v command_v decree_n and_o determine_v future_a thing_n which_o according_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o set_v in_o order_n for_o i_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v what_o be_v
of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o your_o command_n or_o else_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a at_o god_n delay_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o clay_n may_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o potter_n nor_o the_o child_n with_o his_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o then_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o quarrel_v with_o i_o about_o my_o order_n you_o that_o be_v my_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n you_o have_v best_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n to_o know_v how_o i_o mean_v to_o order_v my_o people_n for_o the_o future_a and_o prescribe_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v disregard_n they_o ver._n 12._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o i_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v that_o be_v i_o make_v they_o by_o my_o word_n and_o command_n and_o by_o my_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o order_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o insert_v this_o here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o manage_n and_o effect_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o boldness_n for_o they_o to_o question_n or_o mutter_v against_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o as_o think_v that_o he_o that_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ver._n 13._o i_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n cyrus_n above_o name_v ver_fw-la 1._o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.2_o and_o above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o i_o will_v direct_v or_o make_v straight_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v i_o will_v guide_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o facilitate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v order_v it_o to_o be_v build_v and_o give_v my_o people_n much_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o my_o people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o my_o dispose_n will_n and_o providence_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n free_o without_o any_o ransom_n or_o consideration_n receive_v for_o it_o but_o now_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o this_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o he_o indeed_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o have_v all_o his_o way_n make_v straight_o before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.4_o and_o by_o he_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v build_v mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o of_o his_o redeem_v once_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n because_o instead_o of_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o redemption_n ver._n 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wealth_n which_o the_o egyptian_n get_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n by_o their_o merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o man_n of_o stature_n that_o be_v of_o great_a stature_n tall_a big_a and_o goodly_a man_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thou_o and_o thy_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o mention_v but_o even_o the_o nation_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v before_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v become_v thy_o servant_n some_o and_o that_o very_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n both_o these_o mighty_a nation_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o rich_a country_n shall_v together_o with_o babylon_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o other_o again_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o these_o nation_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n first_o ezra_n 1.4_o and_o of_o artaxerxes_n afterward_o ezra_n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n do_v out_o of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n afford_v they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o espcial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o these_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v their_o riches_n for_o her_o advancement_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.12_o and_o 68.31_o and_o 72.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o cyrus_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o cyrus_n be_v a_o type_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o still_o joint_o intend_v together_o because_o the_o main_a end_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v spring_v up_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n shall_v they_o come_v over_o to_o wit_n as_o captive_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o wit_n beside_o for_o as_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n crouch_v before_o cyrus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v apparent_o wâ—â—h_a â—im_n prosper_v he_o in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n so_o it_o may_v be_v mystical_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n as_o acknowledge_v god_n hypostatical_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o col._n 2.9_o and_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n even_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n ver._n 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n here_o the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o hide_a depth_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o therefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o cyrus_n against_o babylon_n god_n purpose_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n hand_n in_o do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n reveal_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v see_v and_o 2_o especial_o because_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a saviour_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n yet_o he_o often_o stand_v a-loof_a for_o a_o time_n and_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o saviour_n because_o he_o prosper_v their_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v by_o they_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o
and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o
body_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o street_n to_o they_o that_o go_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n their_o great_a lord_n shall_v trample_v upon_o they_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o and_o without_o any_o compassion_n and_o use_v they_o just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o they_o not_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o mutter_v against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v too_o concern_v their_o sad_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n chap._n lii_o verse_n 1._o awake_v awake_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o this_o be_v still_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o poor_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o delight_n the_o prophet_n take_v in_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o hardly_o win_v to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o estate_n as_o desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o thy_o strength_n o_o zion_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v courageous_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v indeed_o proper_o thy_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v off_o thy_o poor_a and_o sad_a attire_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v clad_v in_o thy_o low_a and_o captive_a estate_n when_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o put_v on_o that_o brave_a attire_n again_o which_o thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o wear_v on_o thy_o festival_n and_o other_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n people_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v so_o courageous_a and_o joyful_a for_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o unclean_a though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o great_a reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o no_o wicked_a one_o shall_v harbour_v among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.8_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o how_o then_o be_v this_o promise_n ever_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o unclean_a i_o answer_v as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v invade_v vex_v and_o oppress_v by_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v by_o antioches_n epiphanes_n and_o other_o and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n do_v worse_a to_o they_o than_o ever_o the_o chaldean_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v invade_v as_o they_o have_v often_o former_o be_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v then_o so_o long_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o he_o term_n they_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o unclean_a because_o in_o their_o bondage_n this_o do_v most_o vex_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o god_n peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v make_v drudge_n to_o such_o a_o base_a heathenish_a uncircumcised_a people_n but_o now_o if_o we_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v once_o i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v they_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16.18_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o opposition_n till_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o her_o enemy_n shall_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v she_o no_o more_o ver._n 2._o shake_v thyself_o from_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o express_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 23._o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o their_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n whilst_o their_o proud_a lord_n trample_v upon_o they_o arise_v and_o sit_v down_o or_o arise_v and_o sit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o great_a annotation_n lie_v no_o long_a on_o the_o ground_n but_o sit_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o former_o as_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n chap._n 47.1_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o arise_v and_o sit_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n lose_v thyself_o from_o the_o band_n of_o thy_o neck_n o_o captive_a daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o thy_o yoke_n but_o still_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v and_o that_o under_o this_o type_n there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n couch_v of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o ver._n 3._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o and_o 50.1_o and_o psal_n 44.12_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n so_o long_o under_o such_o a_o mighty_a people_n therefore_o god_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o though_o they_o have_v sell_v themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o babylonian_n by_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n have_v never_o sell_v away_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o receive_v any_o price_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o challenge_v his_o own_o just_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n will_v challenge_v his_o just_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o that_o do_v unjust_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n who_o can_v hinder_v he_o as_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o nought_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o nought_o as_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o too_o some_o expositor_n endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v some_o shadow_n in_o it_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n by_o former_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o show_v they_o what_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o have_v now_o promise_v they_o my_o people_n go_v down_o aforetime_o into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o you_o know_v how_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o there_o and_o how_o he_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o it_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o their_o bondage_n and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o likewise_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n include_v that_o invade_v god_n people_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v they_o causeless_o when_o my_o people_n have_v
the_o come_n be_v and_o how_o high_o esteem_a shall_v the_o person_n be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o zion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n situate_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o captivity_n there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o these_o man_n though_o dusty_a and_o dirty_a with_o travel_n will_v be_v beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o that_o publish_v peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o manifest_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o have_v again_o take_v they_o to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o former_o now_o by_o these_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o purpose_n of_o cyrus_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o from_o babylon_n be_v send_v beforehand_o to_o acquaint_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o judea_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n thereto_o rom._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n travel_v into_o many_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o peace_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thy_o god_n reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o watchman_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o these_o be_v term_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v ezek._n 3.17_o and_o heb._n 3.17_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o watchman_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o watchman_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n about_o zion_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n flock_v home_o from_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v tell_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.1_o 9_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v god_n people_n come_v back_o again_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o poor_a captive_n come_v home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o watchman_n lift_n up_o their_o voice_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unanimous_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o see_a eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o see_n act._n 4.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o ver._n 9_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watchman_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o now_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o build_v up_o again_o and_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.19_o and_o 51.3_o and_o under_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o gentile_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o waste_v and_o weaken_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o redemption_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.3_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o expression_n agree_v with_o that_o luke_n 2.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o make_v bare_a that_o be_v stretch_v forth_o or_o strip_v his_o arm_n be_v mean_v the_o clear_a discover_v and_o make_v visible_a his_o almighty_a power_n to_o man_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v with_o admiration_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v his_o holy_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 98.1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o ver._n 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v to_o imply_v the_o care_n and_o speed_n that_o be_v require_v herein_o and_o under_o this_o typical_a departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n man_n be_v also_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o which_o as_o it_o enjoin_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o or_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o likewise_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v you_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o that_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n
be_v commit_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o particular_o and_o principal_o charge_v to_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a and_o so_o under_o this_o type_n all_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o minister_n especial_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o dispense_n god_n ordinance_n be_v press_v to_o be_v singular_o pure_a and_o holy_a ver._n 12._o for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o israelite_n post_v away_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o people_n press_v they_o to_o be_v go_v without_o any_o delay_n and_o themselves_o haply_o suspect_v lest_o pharaoh_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o leave_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o again_o oppose_v their_o depart_n see_v exod._n 12.33_o 39_o and_o 14.5_o and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o casual_a touch_v of_o any_o unclean_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o go_v away_o in_o any_o tumultuous_a haste_n but_o sure_a the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v the_o people_n against_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v any_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o get_n away_o out_o of_o babylon_n for_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o fear_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o those_o that_o steal_v away_o out_o of_o a_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v pursue_v and_o surprise_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o leaven_n the_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o open_o orderly_o and_o free_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n as_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o supreme_a authority_n or_o just_o as_o a_o king_n shall_v carry_v away_o his_o people_n have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n march_v away_o triumphant_o with_o banner_n display_v and_o then_o further_o to_o hearten_v they_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o considerable_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o guide_v and_o safeguard_n they_o on_o every_o side_n before_z and_o behind_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o rearward_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o sometime_o go_v in_o their_o front_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o rear_n as_o when_o it_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o army_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 14.19_o 20._o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n also_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n redeem_v once_o do_v come_v free_o and_o voluntary_o through_o grace_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o be_v thenceforth_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n ver._n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n many_o learned_a man_n begin_v the_o follow_a chapter_n with_o these_o word_n and_o indeed_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o that_o and_o do_v together_o contain_v a_o entire_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n 1._o because_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o that_o deliverance_n be_v that_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v spring_v from_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v to_o rear_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v the_o make_v good_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o 2._o because_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n promise_n concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n 3._o because_o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n by_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a before_o he_o exalt_v they_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o with_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o promise_a messiah_n behold_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o shall_v deal_v prudent_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o exact_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o wise_a manage_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o shall_v prosper_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o finish_v the_o work_n wherewith_o the_o father_n shall_v entrust_v he_o concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o indeed_o this_o translation_n suit_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n exalt_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o in_o the_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v of_o he_o ver._n 14._o as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v astonish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 8.27_o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v this_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o as_o many_o shall_v adore_v and_o admire_v and_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o word_n and_o work_n so_o other_o shall_v as_o much_o despise_v and_o abhor_v he_o which_o they_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o those_o follow_a word_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o translator_n understand_v it_o not_o thus_o because_o they_o make_v the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o how_o high_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o first_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n nothing_o of_o such_o exaltation_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o my_o servant_n rather_o multitude_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o thy_o extreme_a low_a and_o despicable_a and_o miserable_a estate_n as_o not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o yet_o as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o for_o this_o so_o many_o shall_v as_o much_o afterward_o admire_v thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o this_o be_v in_o several_a term_n express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n only_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v
be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o yea_o and_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v the_o great_a wrath_n see_v ezek._n 16.42_o or_o rather_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o again_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n i_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o desolate_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o a_o very_a low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n no_o not_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o endure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o since_o that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver._n 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o lose_v rather_o than_o my_o kindness_n towards_o thou_o shall_v fail_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 51.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n whereby_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o noah_n ark_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o or_o as_o a_o poor_a cottage_n shake_v with_o stormy_a wind_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o this_o weather-beaten_a cottage_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n and_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v have_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o tempest_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v afterward_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n raise_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o sad_a condition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o most_o transcendent_a and_o almost_o incredible_a excellency_n and_o glory_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v build_v she_o up_o like_o some_o stately_a costly_a palace_n or_o city_n make_v up_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n under_o which_o figurative_a description_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_o by_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o as_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v term_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 21.14_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o several_a precious_a stone_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v here_o and_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ver._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o window_n will_v have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o who_o teach_v god_n people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o wall_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v bound_v and_o shut_v in_o of_o pleasant_a stone_n by_o her_o gate_n and_o wall_n they_o understand_v divine_a protection_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o intend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v ver._n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o hint_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.45_o where_o have_v say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o or_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n ver._n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o 2._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a not_o fluid_a and_o vanish_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o righteousness_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o be_v zorababel_n joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v likewise_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a
house_n the_o temple_n or_o within_o my_o temple_n and_o my_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o however_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n for_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o unto_o those_o eunuch_n before_o mention_v god_n will_v give_v in_o his_o church_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 17.6_o and_o in_o who_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o that_o of_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n his_o adopt_a child_n a_o name_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o durable_a even_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n name_n in_o their_o posterity_n many_o time_n be_v ver._n 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o wit_n as_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n my_o church_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v joy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o to_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o thereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a comfort_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o soul_n both_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o gracious_a answer_n god_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o heb._n 13.15_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n to_o wit_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o its_o type_n the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11.17_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n god_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o yet_o will_v i_o gather_v other_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o israel_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o he_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o after_o this_o will_v god_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o israel_n see_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o ver._n 9_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n as_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o our_o bibles_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o connexion_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o have_v cheer_v up_o the_o godly_a with_o many_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a party_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o have_v make_v god_n people_n so_o many_o glorious_a promise_n he_o now_o show_v they_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v very_o sad_a havoc_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o foreign_a nation_n that_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o be_v stumble_v when_o they_o see_v such_o sad_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v only_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v yea_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n though_o they_o may_v be_v un-understood_a literal_o as_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o prey_n to_o come_v and_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o god_n slaughter_a people_n intend_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o beast_n both_o of_o field_n and_o forrest_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o devour_v yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o these_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v figurative_o mean_v those_o barbarous_a cruel_a nation_n that_o shall_v destroy_v and_o devour_v god_n people_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o blindness_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o devour_v god_n flock_n many_o i_o know_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o judea_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v after_o this_o call_v in_o at_o several_a time_n to_o devour_v the_o jew_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v israel_n ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n her_o priest_n and_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n especial_o be_v blind_a seer_n such_o as_o can_v not_o foresee_v approach_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v to_o wit_n by_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n reprove_v evil_a doer_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o vice_n they_o shall_v have_v reprove_v in_o other_o nor_o willing_a by_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusian_n to_o house-dog_n or_o shepherd_n dog_n that_o be_v by_o bark_v to_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o waken_v those_o that_o shall_v help_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o word_n indeed_o which_o we_o translate_v sleep_v be_v by_o some_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n dream_v or_o talk_v in_o their_o sleep_n with_o reference_n as_o
themselves_o ver._n 11._o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n render_v afraid_a import_v a_o terrify_a fear_n and_o the_o latter_a render_v fear_v import_v any_o lesser_a fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o any_o dread_a or_o fear_v at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o her_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o she_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o secure_a and_o obstinate_a run_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a profession_n she_o make_v of_o religion_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o do_v not_o indeed_o fear_v he_o because_o she_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o excuse_n she_o be_v like_a to_o make_v for_o she_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o aid_n namely_o that_o she_o do_v it_o when_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n before_o who_o by_o her_o own_o strength_n she_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o god_n here_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v have_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o help_v to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v disloyal_o and_o false_o with_o i_o break_v thy_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o that_o be_v never_o mind_v i_o neither_o think_v how_o able_a i_o be_v to_o secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o what_o experience_n thou_o have_v have_v hereof_o in_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o perilous_a the_o wrath_n of_o my_o jealousy_n may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o duty_n nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o consider_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n have_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o long_o and_o this_o have_v so_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o word_n instead_o of_o be_v better_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o by_o my_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v know_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o horrid_a wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o adam_n gen._n 3.22_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o as_o righteous_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n for_o which_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o thy_o work_n to_o wit_n wherein_o thou_o glory_v so_o much_o thy_o perfidiousness_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v thou_o that_o be_v whatever_o thou_o may_v think_v of_o thy_o unwarrantable_a way_n they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o shall_v prove_v thy_o ruin_n at_o the_o last_o ver._n 13._o when_o thou_o cry_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o i_o in_o those_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o off_o to_o the_o company_n thou_o have_v rely_v upon_o for_o help_v and_o by_o these_o company_n some_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v god_n elsewhere_o thus_o turn_v off_o his_o people_n to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n as_o judg._n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o see_v also_o jer._n 2.28_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o have_v send_v have_v promise_v to_o afford_v they_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o that_o be_v thy_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o look_v for_o help_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v carry_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.25_o vanity_n shall_v take_v they_o that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v inherit_v my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n again_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 14._o and_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o return_n into_o judea_n cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.8_o and_o 40.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o also_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a who_o name_n be_v holy_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.18_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o only_o the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o he_o that_o can_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o question_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o their_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n below_o he_o will_v be_v still_o gracious_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o dare_v scarce_o look_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ver._n 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n will_v faint_v away_o or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o despair_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o blast_n god_n do_v many_o time_n put_v
many_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o together_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o more_o especial_o intend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o the_o island_n he_o will_v repay_v recompense_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o but_o also_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o which_o exposition_n indeed_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_n ver._n 19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o enemy_n man_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 113.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v primary_o of_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v strike_v upon_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o seem_v to_o intend_v also_o that_o filial_a fear_n wherewith_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fear_v god_n that_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o people_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v add_v of_o god_n aid_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o this_o do_v much_o confirm_v that_o more_o general_a exposition_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o church_n like_o a_o flood_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o force_n against_o these_o their_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o will_v oppose_v and_o vanquish_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o or_o god_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flee_v yea_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v these_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n eph._n 6.13_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v send_v one_o that_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n now_o as_o hereby_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v cyrus_n be_v questionless_a this_o redeemer_n but_o as_o this_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o prove_v that_o certain_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o and_o so_o that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o imply_v both_o that_o that_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o real_a mercy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o interest_n therein_o but_o only_o those_o that_o forsakeing_n their_o sin_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o his_o people_n who_o the_o redeemer_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v redeem_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o seed_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 53.10_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o accomplish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o all_o posterity_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o gospel-promise_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n the_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o zion_n to_o who_o god_n here_o turn_v his_o speech_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v still_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o of_o my_o messenger_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v successive_o preach_v my_o word_n faithful_o to_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o work_v effectual_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n among_o you_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o though_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v chap._n lx._n verse_n 1._o arise_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o zion_n to_o who_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o what_o be_v there_o note_v in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o afterward_o ver._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o she_o arise_v to_o wit_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happy_a change_n and_o advancement_n which_o thy_o god_n will_v now_o bring_v thou_o into_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o shine_v be_v
thou_o now_o or_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a condition_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o night_n of_o thy_o adversity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v beginning_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v where_o it_o rise_v in_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n to_o settle_v thou_o again_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n or_o to_o make_v thou_o renown_v and_o glorious_a but_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n the_o great_a bliss_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o arise_v and_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n whereto_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n joh._n 8.12_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o special_a interest_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o or_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a estate_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o advance_v ver._n 2._o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n you_o the_o whilst_o enjoy_v great_a and_o marvellous_a light_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o approach_a happiness_n that_o whilst_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o goshen_n that_o have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n now_o though_o this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o lightsome_a comfortable_a condition_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v gracious_o among_o they_o and_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v clear_o discover_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n whilst_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v under_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o sore_a tribulation_n be_v subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o cyrus_n who_o set_v they_o free_a yet_o questioneless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o that_o whilst_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o type_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o wondrous_a and_o glorious_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o foreign_a nation_n and_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v principal_o doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o even_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n that_o be_v heathen_a king_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o brightness_n that_o shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o or_o because_o of_o thy_o brightness_n when_o thou_o shall_v arise_v in_o great_a glory_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o ver._n 4._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o shall_v from_o all_o country_n round_o about_o come_v flock_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 43.5_o but_o especial_o chap._n 49.22_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o former_o at_o great_a enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o shall_v come_v in_o willing_o together_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_a jew_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n flock_v home_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v or_o be_v carry_v captive_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o type_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o relation_n the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v clear_o show_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n and_o bosom_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mother_n ver._n 5._o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v feed_v thy_o eye_n with_o this_o please_a sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o that_o be_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v such_o a_o joyful_a sight_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v to_o wit_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v sudden_o raise_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a joy_n do_v usual_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n in_o man_n see_v gen._n 45.26_o 27._o whence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o jer._n 33.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o here_o join_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v to_o wit_n with_o joy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.32_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v at_o first_o grudge_n at_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o see_v act_n 10.45_o and_o 11.18_o because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o sea_n upon_o thou_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n shall_v be_v affect_v as_o be_v before_o say_v because_o such_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v kind_o affect_v to_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v before_o bountiful_o impart_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v
12.4_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.6_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o particular_o by_o enlarge_a thy_o church_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n the_o foreign_a nation_n do_v afford_v they_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o herein_o by_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o return_n home_o yet_o thus_o far_o by_o the_o help_n afford_v they_o by_o stranger_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o likewise_o when_o the_o proselyte_n of_o other_o nation_n return_v with_o they_o do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o repair_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o favour_n afford_v the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o now_o in_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n learned_a man_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o prince_n that_o by_o their_o bounty_n and_o favour_n shall_v much_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v her_o strength_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o in_o my_o wrath_n i_o smite_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o favour_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v often_o sore_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o of_o his_o freegrace_n show_v favour_n to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o in_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v from_o every_o side_n come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o thou_o none_n be_v exclude_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n tender_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n or_o wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v usual_o fierce_a and_o not_o easy_o win_v this_o way_n or_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o king_n or_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.8_o even_o this_o also_o indeed_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o type_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v stand_v open_a continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o thither_o upon_o the_o jew_n return_v thither_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o readiness_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o king_n to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o help_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o clear_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n cite_v this_o place_n rev._n 21.25_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v only_o because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o shall_v these_o thy_o open_a gate_n endanger_v thou_o by_o let_v in_o thy_o enemy_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v everlasting_o perish_v nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o be_v any_o way_n well_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 13._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o cedar_n and_o other_o goodly_a tree_n which_o make_v lebanon_n look_v so_o glorious_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pinetree_n and_o the_o box_n together_o see_v chap._n 41.19_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 7.27_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a that_o be_v my_o footstool_n my_o temple_n as_o be_v before_o say_v for_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o some_o place_n more_o especial_o call_v god_n footstool_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o and_o psal_n 99.5_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o call_v god_n footstool_n as_o in_o lam._n 2.1_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o likewise_o ezek._n 43.7_o so_o that_o in_o the_o type_n the_o rebuilding_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v clear_o here_o mean_v see_v ezra_n 3.7_o but_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o footstool_n his_o settle_a dwelling-place_n and_o god_n here_o promise_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o adorn_v of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o king_n that_o have_v former_o be_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n yet_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v own_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o god_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o appear_v so_o wonderful_o for_o thou_o ver._n 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n go_v through_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v disregard_v and_o in_o a_o desolate_a condtion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o 3.11_o 12._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n or_o a_o last_a excellency_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o come_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o of_o
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n refer_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v for_o the_o shame_n you_o have_v undergo_v among_o your_o enemy_n whether_o the_o babylonian_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v you_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o honour_n and_o bliss_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o what_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n be_v and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o you_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v my_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n say_v some_o who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o they_o say_v other_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o that_o abundant_a double_a honour_n and_o bliss_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v instead_o of_o their_o former_a shame_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n for_o under_o this_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v add_v may_v be_v comprehend_v therefore_o in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o among_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v former_o reproach_n and_o despise_v they_o the_o several_a country_n where_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.9.29_o or_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n before_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o momentary_a joy_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o last_a joy_n begin_v here_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 8._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o find_v out_o how_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o so_o love_v equal_a just_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o reward_v my_o people_n for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v work_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n see_v chap_n 40.10_o or_o i_o will_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a way_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o love_v just_a and_o hate_v all_o unjust_a deal_n he_o can_v not_o with_o equity_n do_v otherwise_o but_o reward_n and_o prosper_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o wit_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o have_v under_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o service_n or_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o service_n but_o then_o again_o other_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o love_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o consequent_o i_o hate_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o too_o usual_a among_o my_o people_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o that_o they_o can_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o my_o service_n and_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o get_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n follow_v make_v to_o his_o redeem_a people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o my_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cloak_v that_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o bring_v offering_n to_o my_o altar_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o hint_n give_v to_o god_n people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 55.3_o ver._n 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o be_v renown_v and_o conspicuous_a among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o be_v renown_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o promise_n concern_v their_o be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o yet_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o indeed_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o own_a to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n by_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.6_o only_o
now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v â—_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o â—e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
liquor_n in_o it_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o destroy_v not_o this_o vine_n for_o by_o this_o cluster_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blessing_n life_n and_o sap_n in_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n therefore_o that_o by_o good_a husbandry_n and_o prune_v away_o the_o dead_a branch_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o bear_v good_a fruit_n again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o forbear_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o so_o will_v i_o do_v with_o my_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o righteous_a sincere_a servant_n of_o i_o that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n for_o aftertime_n ver._n 9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o seed_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o out_o of_o judah_n a_o inheritor_n of_o my_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v not_o only_o shall_v this_o remnant_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o from_o they_o also_o shall_v spring_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o shall_v full_o replenish_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o here_o intend_v by_o god_n mountain_n as_o be_v compase_v about_o with_o mountain_n psal_n 125.2_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o general_a a_o mountainous_a country_n and_o be_v long_o since_o give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o my_o elect_n shall_v â—â—herit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o shall_v replenish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v ver._n 10._o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o fold_n of_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o place_n for_o the_o herâ—s_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o etc._n etc._n as_o sharon_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o so_o also_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v there_o do_v upon_o anchor_n and_o his_o family_n josh_n 7.26_o be_v a_o place_n it_o seem_v of_o rich_a pasture_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o i_o will_v give_v she_o her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o promise_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o therein_o their_o land_n that_o have_v lie_v long_a waste_n and_o desert_n shall_v be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o cattle_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o safe_o and_o secure_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v ver._n 11._o but_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4.28_o that_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v that_o mind_n not_o my_o holy_a temple_n or_o mount_n zion_n that_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n or_o for_o gad_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o take_v this_o and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v of_o meni_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o two_o idol_n and_o again_o other_o think_v that_o by_o gad_n render_v in_o our_o translation_n that_o troop_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n or_o mars_n or_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n of_o fortune_n which_o certain_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o great_a story_n of_o table_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prepare_v for_o this_o idol_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o i_o conceive_v other_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o the_o star_n they_o worship_v or_o rather_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o daily_o increase_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o according_o some_o think_v that_o by_o those_o word_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o prepare_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o these_o their_o idol-god_n the_o rather_o incline_v hereto_o because_o god_n altar_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.7_o 12._o but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.27_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o god_n people_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meni_n be_v again_o in_o the_o margin_n some_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o merchant_n god_n because_o their_o business_n consist_v much_o in_o number_v and_o cast_v up_o account_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o seven_o planet_n or_o some_o constellation_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o star_n but_o here_o again_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o number_n that_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o that_o troop_n to_o wit_n the_o numberless_a number_n either_o of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o by_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v liberal_o provide_v sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o omit_v any_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o they_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o number_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o drink-offering_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o since_o you_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o number_n or_o since_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o your_o god_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o worship_v they_o all_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o also_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o by_o multitude_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o tale_n and_o number_n so_o that_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v escape_v and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o your_o idol_n shall_v then_o bow_v down_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o your_o enemy_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v by_o my_o prophet_n better_o instruct_v and_o often_o press_v to_o leave_v your_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v obstinate_o go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o that_o be_v and_o do_v advise_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a &c_n &c_n that_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o i_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o favour_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o to_o full_a contentation_n of_o all_o blessing_n requisite_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a whereas_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v i_o to_o run_v after_o idol-god_n shall_v fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n by_o the_o wicked_a here_o threaten_v i_o understand_v those_o idolatrous_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o idol-god_n shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o there_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v here_o promise_v that_o faithful_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o
their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 11.5_o ver._n 4._o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v they_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v make_v i_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o i_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v do_v and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n i_o will_v take_v what_o course_n i_o please_v with_o they_o i_o will_v do_v to_o they_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v some_o read_v it_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o device_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n mean_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o device_n they_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o my_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v up_o to_o my_o command_n and_o now_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o i_o please_v with_o they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o way_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n where_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v active_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockery_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v passive_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockage_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v from_o other_o and_o wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v include_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o and_o wicked_o seek_v to_o delude_v i_o by_o bring_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v delude_v and_o deride_v by_o other_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v those_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yet_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o the_o noâ—â—_n chap._n 65.12_o ver._n 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o they_o as_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n your_o brethren_n to_o wit_n by_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o that_o be_v that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o shun_v your_o company_n as_o pollute_v as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.5_o or_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.22_o and_o 69.7_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v which_o though_o some_o understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o justify_v those_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o oppose_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o set_v up_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n and_o so_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o with_o more_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n purposely_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o other_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v persecute_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a punishment_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v â—hat_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o false_a brethren_n ironical_o let_v god_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v by_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o we_o wherewith_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.19_o or_o rather_o by_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v your_o wrong_n or_o in_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n for_o you_o that_o may_v discover_v that_o you_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v for_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n return_v to_o this_o flout_n of_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o and_o your_o idol-god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o which_o some_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a god_n bring_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 13.4_o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o war_n uâ—â—â—_n at_o such_o time_n plunder_v and_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n or_o those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n when_o there_o be_v such_o piteous_a out-cry_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v original_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o god_n prophet_n therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o more_o dreadful_a voice_n out_o of_o their_o city_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v ver._n 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o deject_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v preserve_v but_o also_o on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o increase_v for_o this_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mean_v 1._o of_o the_o full_a people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o captive_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o
beauty_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v with_o herb_n that_o seem_v dead_a and_o wither_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v in_o the_o spring_n sprout_v out_o fresh_o again_o because_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n do_v usual_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n make_v their_o very_a bone_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a see_v the_o note_n prov._n 12.4_o and_o 17.22_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n do_v advance_v man_n health_n and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o juice_n and_o marrow_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.24_o and_o prov._n 15.30_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n like_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.11_o but_o these_o dead_a bone_n shall_v become_v lively_a and_o moist_a and_o vigorous_a again_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o you_o and_o out_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v know_v his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o dreadful_a tempest_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 50.3_o and_o 97.3_o or_o else_o as_o a_o king_n march_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a army_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o chariot_n here_o do_v import_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.28_o to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o than_o be_v usual_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.25_o now_o this_o i_o know_v some_o understand_v of_o god_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o however_o questionless_a it_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o people_n though_o we_o may_v well_o also_o take_v in_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o be_v likewise_o execute_v on_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n among_o his_o people_n for_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n hitherto_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n but_o now_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n even_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o multitude_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o his_o vengeance_n ver._n 17._o they_o that_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o wash_v and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o garden_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o behind_o one_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v behind_o some_o one_o eminent_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o service_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n themselves_o yet_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o every_o one_o behind_o his_o own_o tree_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o garden_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a use_n as_o they_o have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a god_n so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a tree_n under_o which_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o well_o but_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o after_o another_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o purify_v and_o wash_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o as_o think_v it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_o do_v when_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o that_o stand_v about_o they_o when_o they_o do_v it_o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o lasciviousness_n a_o sin_n usual_a among_o idolater_n or_o else_o that_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o great_a company_n and_o troop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o wit_n as_o some_o think_v after_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.4_o and_o the_o abomination_n whereby_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n other_o any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o other_o again_o because_o this_o be_v place_v here_o between_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheket_n here_o use_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o mouse_n express_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11.29_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.28_o ver._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n only_a i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n which_o our_o translator_n conceive_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n it_o shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v because_o their_o do_n and_o thought_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o 2._o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o 3._o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o expositor_n who_o the_o person_n be_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v among_o they_o some_o hold_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o first_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n according_a to_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o ensign_n or_o standard_n set_v up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o and_o by_o this_o sign_n or_o ensign_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o and_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v particular_o say_v some_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o more_o general_o say_v other_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o again_o some_o
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v â—â—inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n proâ—â—nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o